My art on top relates to The Epic of Gilgamesh is an epic from ancient Mesopotamia: “At the very end of the story, the characters spend their evenings in a boat on the river. In this cylinder seal impression of a boat, with an animal’s head is the stern.” ref

“The Gilgamesh flood myth is a partial narrative of the Gilgamesh Epic. It is one of three Mesopotamian flood myths alongside the one included in the Eridu Genesis, and an episode from the Atra-Hasis Epic. Many scholars believe that the Gilgamesh flood myth was added to Tablet XI in the “standard version” of the Gilgamesh Epic by an editor who used the flood story, which is described in the Epic of Atra-Hasis. A short reference to the flood myth is also present in the much older Sumerian Gilgamesh poems, from which the later Babylonian versions drew much of their inspiration and subject matter. Gilgamesh‘s supposed historical reign is believed to have been approximately 2700 BCE, shortly before the earliest known written stories. The discovery of artifacts associated with Aga and Enmebaragesi of Kish, two other kings named in the stories, has lent credibility to the historical existence of Gilgamesh.” ref

Eridu Genesis, also called the Sumerian Creation Myth or Sumerian Flood Myth, is a work of Sumerian religion offering a description of the story surrounding how humanity was created by the gods, the circumstances leading to the origins of the first cities in Mesopotamia, how the office of kingship appeared, and the global flood myth. The story is known from three fragments representing different versions of the narrative. One is a tablet excavated from the ancient Sumerian city known as Nippur is written in the Sumerian language and is dated to around 1600 BCE or 3,600 years ago. Some modern scholars, including Kim San-hae, believe the Sumerian deluge story corresponds to localized river flooding at Shuruppak (now Tell Fara, Iraq) and various other cities as far north as Kish, as revealed by a layer of riverine sediments, radiocarbon-dated to c. 2900 BCE, which interrupts the continuity of settlement. Polychrome pottery from the Jemdet Nasr period (c. 3000–2900 BCE) was discovered immediately below this Shuruppak flood stratum. None of the antediluvian rulers have been verified as historical by archaeological excavations and inscriptions, but the Sumerians purported them to have lived in the mythical era before the great deluge.” ref

Atra-Hasis is an 18th-century BCE or 3,800 years ago Akkadian epic, recorded in various versions on clay tablets and named for one of its protagonists, the priest Atra-Hasis (‘exceedingly wise’). The narrative has four focal points, one of which is a great deluge linked to the upper gods’ intention to destroy their imperfect artificial creatures, as handed down in a remarkably similar manner in various other flood myths of mankind. The name “Atra-Hasis” first appears on the Sumerian King List as a ruler of Shuruppak in the times before that flood. The oldest known copy of the epic tradition concerning Atrahasis can be dated by colophon to the reign of Hammurabi’s great-grandson, Ammi-Saduqa (1646–1626 BCE or 3,646 to 3,626 years ago). In the main, the Atra-Hasis epic reports that a conflict between some of the first Sumerian gods occurs and draws on the earlier myth of the separation of air and earth (‘above’ and ‘below’) in the midst of the cosmic freshwater primordial ocean to clarify their hierarchical relationship. Enlil – “Lord Wind” – represents the leading party in the council of gods; the party of Anunnaki around Anu belongs more to the upper heaven, and that of Igigi around Enki more to that below the earth sphere.” ref

“The earliest Sumerian Gilgamesh poems date from as early as the Third dynasty of Ur (2100–2000 BCE or 4,100 to 4,000 years ago). One of these poems mentions Gilgamesh’s journey to meet the flood hero, as well as a short version of the flood story. The earliest Akkadian versions of the unified epic are dated to ca. 2000–1500 BCE or 4,000 to 3,500 years ago. Due to the fragmentary nature of these Old Babylonian versions, it is unclear whether they included an expanded account of the flood myth; however, one fragment definitely includes the story of Gilgamesh’s journey to meet Utnapishtim. The “standard” Akkadian version included a long version of the story and was edited by Sin-liqe-unninni, who lived sometime between 1300-1000 BCE or 3,300 to 3,000 years ago.” ref

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Religion is a cultural product and moved in cultural migrations.

So, in my compiled picture/art above, to add a quick outline: there are different versions of a similar theme of a flat earth. That the world was flat, circular at times, and square at others, with four side mountains (thought to hold up the sky/firmament), a single central mountain/pyramid (often with an invisible axis mundi pillar/or tree holding up the sky/firmament), some show a tree like some Native Americans (Mississippians) and Norse. Some, like some Native Americans and India have a turtle with the land on its back/pyramid temple (the snake around the world in India is a repersintation of the waters shown in snake form), and all basically are floating in primordial waters; they used to believe the sky was upper waters and the earth floated on lower waters, all space thought to be cosmic ocean water.

ref

“The Sumerian Genesis describes the Abzu as a cosmic freshwater ocean that surrounds our mother Earth (created in its midst) above and below, so the sketch shows the same as Babylon’s map, now in side view. A bubble of breathable air clings to earth, with the Abzu’s boundary layer as a roof like on Athrahasis-Noah’s lifeboat. Further details, such as Noah’s island Dilmun and the tunnel (through it, the sun god Shamash traveled dry-footed from west to east during the night), are taken from the Epic of Gilgamesh. An important technical detail are also the sluices built into sky. Through them, the gods, well skilled in the construction of irrigation systems, supplied their Garden of Eden with rain, but also unleashed the Flood.” ref

ref

The Babylonian Map of the World (also Imago Mundi or Mappa mundi) is a Babylonian clay tablet with a schematic world map and two inscriptions written in the Akkadian language. Dated to no earlier than the 9th century BCE or 2,900 years ago (with a late 8th or 7th century BCE date being more likely), it includes a brief and partially lost textual description. The tablet describes the oldest known depiction of the then known world. 14 – 17. Ocean (salt water, Akkadianidmar-ra-tum). The text above the map (11 lines) seems to describe part of the creation of the world by Marduk, the patron god of Babylon, who parted the primeval salt Ocean (the goddess Tiamat) and thus created Land and Sea. Of the Sea it says: the ruine[d] gods which he (Marduk) set[tled] inside the Sea […] are present; the viper, the great sea-serpent inside. Next, on Land, a series of two mythical creatures (“the Anzu-bird, and scorpi[on-man]“) and at least fifteen land animals are mentioned, “beasts which Marduk created on top of the res[tl]ess Sea” (i.e. on the land, visualized as a kind of giant raft floating in the Sea), among them mountain goat, gazelle, lion, wolf, monkey and female-monkey, ostrich, cat, and chameleon. With the exception of the cat, all these animals were typical of faraway lands. The last two lines of the text refer to three legendary heroes: [U]tnapištim (the hero of the Flood as described in Gilgamesh’s epic), Sargon (ruler of Akkad), and Nur-[D]agan the King of Buršaḫa[nda] (opponent of Sargon).” ref

Primeval Dragons and Serpents

“Primeval Dragons and Serpents mythology research lends credibility to the out-of-Africa theory of human origins, asserting that anatomically modern hu­mans originated in Africa and spread from there to the rest of the world. It complements phylogenetic studies by biologists that indicate the first major wave of human migration radiating from Africa followed the southern coastline of Asia, peopled Australia some 50,000 years ago, and reached America from an east Asian source. Both the biological and myth­ological research point to a second migration reaching North America at more or less the same time from a north Eurasian source. By constructing a phylogenetic supertree to trace the evolution of serpent and dragon myths that emerged during those early waves of migrations. One proto-narrative that most likely predated the exodus from Africa includes the following core story elements: Mythological serpents guard water sources, releasing the liquid only under certain conditions. They can fly and form a rainbow. They are giants and have horns or antlers on their heads. They can produce rain and thunderstorms. Reptiles, immortal like others who shed their skin or bark and thus rejuvenate, are contrasted with mortal men and/or are considered responsible for originating death, perhaps by their bite. In this context, a person in a desperate situation gets to see how a snake or other small animal revives or cures itself or other animals. The person uses the same remedy and succeeds.” ref

“According to some interpretations, the Rainbow Serpent (of Australia) mirrors the motion of the Milky Way across stellar nights, which deepens its mystic connections between Earth and space.” ref

“The Wardaman (Northern Territory, Australia) rock painting of the Sky Boss and the Rainbow Serpent. The serpent at the bottom represents the Milky Way, and the head of the Sky Boss is associated with the Coalsack nebula, although a researcher could not deduce this astronomical connection without access to the cultural insight of Wardaman elder Bill Yidumduma Harney.” ref

“In some cultures, the Rainbow Serpent is male; in others, female; in yet others, the gender is ambiguous, or the Rainbow Serpent is hermaphroditic (Intersex) or bigender, thus an androgynous entity.” ref

The Mythology and Folklore Database: I116 – The Milky Way – the boundary between seasons.

Berezkin category: Supernatural objects, objects, and creatures

Summary of Motif: The Milky Way separates the seasons of the year or worlds (dry from wet, sky from earth, etc.)

Milky Way mythology motif in Africa: 

Lango: Jok placed stars between the upper and lower worlds so that the Milky Way can help distinguish between the two seasons necessary for people’s lives (ordained the Milky Way as to arrange for the two diverse seasons necessary for man’s life)

Liberia: The Milky Way is a cloud whose movement “creates the seasons”

Lubashaba: The Milky Way is considered the boundary between dry and wet seasons 

Luba kasai: The Milky Way is the barrier that separates the world of evil spirits thrown from the sky from the world of good heavenly spirits   

Mpongwe: “wet and dry season separator”   

Shogo: “wet and dry season separator”   

Ngala: “wet and dry season boundary”   

Shades of the Rainbow Serpent? A KhoeSan Animal between Myth and Landscape in Southern Africa—Ethnographic Contextualizations of Rock Art Representations

“The snake is a potent entity in many cultures across the world, and is a noticeable global theme in rock art and inscribed landscapes. We mobilize our long-term ethnographic research with southern African KhoeSan peoples to situate and interpret the presence of snake motifs in the region’s rock art. We contextualize the snake as a transformative ontological mediator between everyday and “entranced” KhoeSan worlds (those associated with “altered states of consciousness”), to weave together both mythological and shamanistic interpretations of southern African rock art. Ethnographic explorations of experiences of snakes as both an aspect of natural history and the physical environment, and as embodiments of multiplicitous and mythical meaning by which to live and understand life, shed light on the presence of snakes and associated snake-themes in southern African rock art. By drawing on ethnographic material and in conjunction with a review of the literature, we highlight a dynamic assemblage of extant associations between snakes, rain, water, fertility, blood, fat, transformation, dance, and healing. We suggest that these extant associations have explanatory potential for understanding the meaning of these themes in the rock art created by the ancestors of contemporary KhoeSan peoples. Our paper contributes to a live debate regarding the interpretive relevance of ethnography for understanding rock art representations from the past.” ref

“Australian aboriginal mythology is replete with references to snakes, including the “huge hideous snake, called Jeedara, or Ganba” who Mirning aboriginals believed “lived in the caves and blowholes of on the Nullarbor Plain”—the “hissing noises from the blowholes … the sound of the monstrous snake’s breathing”—and who “ate anyone who came into his territory”, and in the ancestral Dreamtime was able to push up “the steep sea-cliffs so as to swim along beneath them”. Ramona and Desmond Morris write further that “by far the most spectacular snakes in Australian aboriginal art are the mythical rainbow serpents. These usually live in waterholes during the dry season, but take to the thunder clouds when the rains come, sometimes appearing in the sky of rainbows.” In southern Africa, Brian Morris identifies a role of the python amongst Malawian Chewa that has striking resemblance to the python amongst KhoeSan and indeed the anaconda in South American contexts, both constrictor snakes of enormous potential size—linked mythologically and empirically to waters, rivers, deep pools, and rainfall and accordingly a “key symbolic mediation between the supreme beings and humans”. And at “Python Rock” at Tsodilo Hills in Botswana, a site known for its concentration of rock art, a naturally occurring rock-form has been worked over millennia to enhance its snake-like appearance, through the addition of several hundred human-made indentations (cupules) into the rock surface whose dappled effects in sunlight are suggestive of snake-scales and movement.” ref

“The Rainbow Serpent or Rainbow Snake is a common deity often seen as the creator god, known by numerous names in different Australian Aboriginal languages by the many different Aboriginal peoples. It is a common motif in the art and religion of many Aboriginal Australian peoples. Much like the archetypal mother goddess, the Rainbow Serpent creates land and diversity for the Aboriginal people, but when disturbed can bring great chaos. Though the concept of the Rainbow Serpent has existed for a very long time in Aboriginal Australian cultures. It has also been suggested that the Serpent’s position as the most prominent creator God in the Australian tradition has largely been the creation of non-Aboriginal anthropologists. In addition to stories about the Rainbow Serpent being passed down from generation to generation, the Rainbow Serpent has been worshipped through rituals and has also inspired cultural artifacts such as artwork and songs, a tradition that continues today. Many Aboriginal Australian artists continue to be inspired by the Rainbow Serpent and use it as a subject in their art.” ref

“Dreamtime (or The Dreaming or Tjukurrpa or Jukurrpa) stories tell of the great spirits and totems during creation, in animal and human form, that molded the barren and featureless earth. The Rainbow Serpent came from beneath the ground and created huge ridges, mountains, and gorges as it pushed upward. The most common motif in Rainbow Serpent stories is the Serpent as creator, with the Serpent often bringing life to an empty space. The Rainbow Serpent is understood to be of immense proportions and inhabits deep permanent waterholes and is in control of life’s most precious resource, water. In some cultures, the Rainbow Serpent is considered to be the ultimate creator of everything in the universe. In some cultures, the Rainbow Serpent is male; in others, female; in yet others, the gender is ambiguous, or the Rainbow Serpent is hermaphroditic or bisexual, thus an androgynous entity. Some commentators have suggested that the Rainbow Serpent is a phallic symbol, which fits its connection with fertility myths and rituals. When the Serpent is characterized as female or bisexual, it is sometimes depicted with breasts. Other times, the Serpent has no particular gender. The Serpent has also been known to appear as a scorpion or another animal or creature. In some stories, the Serpent is associated with a bat, sometimes called a “flying fox” in Australian English, engaged in a rivalry over a woman. Some scholars have identified other creatures, such as a bird, crocodile, dingo, or lizard, as taking the role of the Serpent in stories. In all cases, these animals are also associated with water. The Rainbow Serpent has also been identified with the bunyip, a fearful, water-hole-dwelling creature in Australian mythology.” ref

Dr Pete Kuzma: “In spite of there being 500 or so nations, there are similar beliefs across them. Some in different parts of Australia will be significantly different, but in most, they follow the same interpretation of the world, one of the creator spirits, the rainbow spirit, and particularly in the northern parts of Australia, this is the one that brought life to the land from the sky. A common belief in the Dreaming stories is that the Earth is a reflection of the sky. The sky is land as well. One thinking holds that the frequent return of Halley’s comment may have led to/related to the origins of the Rainbow Serpent.” – Indigenous Australian Astronomy (Astronomical Society of Edinburgh)

“The Rainbow Serpent is known by different names by the many different Aboriginal cultures. Yurlunggur is the name of the “rainbow serpent” according to the Murngin (a Yolngu group) in north-eastern Arnhem Land, The Yurlunggur was considered “the great father”. The serpent is called Witij/Wititj by the Galpu clan of the Dhangu people, of Arnhem Land, in the Northern Territory, one of Yolngu peoples. Kunmanggur by the Murinbata people and Numereji by the Kakadu (Gaagudju), both in the Northern Territory. Bolung in the Northern Territory, by the Dangbon/Dalabon/Buan and Rembarrnga. muitj (var. Moitt, Muit ) in Central Arnhemland by the Rembarrnga, etc. Wollunqua by the Warumungu people of the Northern Territory. Kanmare is the name of the great water serpent in Queensland among the Pitapita people of the Boulia District; it is apparently a giant carpet snake, and recorded under the name Cunmurra further south. The same snake is called Tulloun among the Mitakoodi (Maithakari). Two mythical Kooremah of the Mycoolon (Maikulan) tribe of Queensland, are cosmic carpet snakes 40 miles long, residing in watery realm of the dead, or on the pathway leading to it; this is probably equivalent to the rainbow snake also. Andrénjinyi by the natives of Pennefather River, North Queensland. Dhakkan (or Takkan) by the Gubbi Gubbi (Kabi), a people native to South Eastern Queensland. Goorialla by the Lardil people of Mornington Island in the Wellesley Islands chain in the Gulf of CarpentariaQueensland. Taipan by the Wikmunkan peoples, who traditionally ranged over an extensive area of the western Cape York Peninsula in northern Queensland. Kajura by the Ingarda people of the Gascoyne region of Western Australia. Wagyl by the Noongar people who live in the south-west corner of Western Australia. Wanamangura by the Thalanyji (Talainji) people in the Pilbara region of Western Australia. Wanampi by the Aṉangu people from an area equivalent to the Western Desert cultural bloc, in central Australia.” ref

“And the Rainbow Serpent is known by Myndie (Melbourne, Victoria), Bunyip (Western Victoria), as well as Arkaroo (Flinders Ranges, South Australia).” ref

“This ‘Rainbow Serpent’ is generally and variously identified by those who tell ‘Rainbow Serpent’ myths, as a snake of some enormous size often living within the deepest waterholes of many of Australia’s waterways; descended from that larger being visible as a dark streak in the Milky Way, it reveals itself to people in this world as a rainbow as it moves through water and rain, shaping landscapes, naming and singing of places, swallowing and sometimes drowning people; strengthening the knowledgeable with rainmaking and healing powers; blighting others with sores, weakness, illness, and death.” ref

Unambal Aborigine Tribe of North West Australia: The Indigenous Australian People see the Earth as the great serpent Ungut. The Milky Way is seen as another serpent called Wallanganda. Between them, these two Serpents gave birth to ‘Creation’ by dreaming all the creatures that live on the Earth, including the spirit ancestors of the Aboriginal people, and also the Wandjina who bring both rain and fertility. The Australian Aboriginal Peoples lived in two times only: the primeval times, in which all life came into being, and the present. There is no future. Their language has numerals for ‘one’, ‘two’, and ‘three’, but the word for ‘four’ is the same as ‘very many’. The Wandjina are divided into two groups; the originators of all human customs and the inventors of all implements. The Wandjina can change from one form to another at will; from a Wandjina, to a w a human, to an animal. The Wandjina live today at the bottom of the ‘watering place’ associated with each particular painting. According to the Aboriginal People, when the Wandjina lay down, they entered the earth, leaving their imprints on the stone, so they were believed to be the originators of the rock paintings.” ref

 Aboriginal Cosmology

“Despite my cautionary notes about different cosmologies, it is occasionally possible to identify universal themes. Most Australian Aboriginal people held a common view of the earth as a flat disc surrounded by the boundless waters of an ocean (Similar to Sumerian mythology, like cosmic primordial waters that preexisted before creation, like other World myths, even though Australia is not shown in the map as listed in the waters before creation myths on Mythology and Folklore Database, but one entry for B3A Primary waters under, Yirkalla: At first there was water everywhere, the waves knocked down islands of foam; two sisters came in a boat, called the foam land, it became dry land; with their digging tools they dug wells, from which all the animals and birds came out; the sisters gave them names and showed them where to live; people appeared from somewhere; while the women were sleeping). Above this earth-disc was a solid vault or canopy. Beyond this vault was the sky-world, a vast, plentiful, and beautiful place. ‘The sky was a canopy covering all and coming down beyond the horizon to meet and enclose the flat surface on which men and women followed the fixed pattern of their lives’. The sky dome or canopy was usually supported by props of one sort or another. Views about what constituted the props differed across the country. In the Australian Alps, for example, the vault was held up by trees, but on the New South Wales coast, the props appear also to have been solid wooden pillars watched over and guarded by an old man. Myths told to Daisy Bates by people from the Great Australian Bight indicate that the sky-dome was held up by a great tree, known as Warda, which had to be protected at all times, an idea similarly held by groups in the east. The sky-world beyond the dome was envisaged as containing a hole, a window, or a fissure, through which the traditional healers could gain entry. They usually gained access by climbing or pulling themselves up a connecting cord. The cord was seen variously as being hair, a string, a rainbow, lightning, a spear, a grass rope, a tree, flames, a totem board, and a turtle. Among some Victorian groups, there was a view that people used to be able to climb up an immense pine tree (probably Callitris sp.), up through its branches to the topmost ones, which reached the sky. They could walk about, indeed live on the starry vault. Those people who belonged to the sky could descend to the earth and likewise visit friends before returning. Visits were made for purposes of barter between hunting grounds. The tree was viewed as ‘a regular highway between earth and the upper regions’. Around the Roper River area, amongst the Alawa people in the Northern Territory, the link was also a tree, but more specifically, a large stringy-bark. In an account of the Booandik people of South Australia, the healer (pangal) climbed to the sky-world quite regularly to visit and have social discourse with the sky people. It was also possible in some areas to gain access to the skyworld by tunneling through the earth to the other side of the sea. In other places, as well as in the Great Australian Bight, there was a notion of an underworld that could be accessed by digging through the limited thickness of the earth. The Sun Woman at night, and Moon Man by day, also traveled along in the underworld valley.” ref

“Beyond the sky-dome or canopy is the sky-world. It is a dynamic and lively place, if somewhat mysterious. The sky-world of the Yarralin people of the Northern Territory, for example, is conceived as being above the stars but below the sun and the moon. It is the home of the Lightning People. When lightning is seen in the sky, it is known that the Lightning People are active, probably fighting. This sky-world is also the world of the dead, but after some time, the spirit of a deceased person merges to become part of the collective Lightning People. The Tiwi of Melville and Bathurst Islands divided their universe into four levels, the underworld, the earth on which they live, the upper world, and beyond that, the sky-world. The upper world had two seasons annually, a wet and a dry. In the dry season, the upper world was the home for the man of thunderstorms, the woman of the monsoonal rains, and the woman of lightning. At the end of the dry season, these three moved to the sky-world and, in doing so, shed rain on the dry earth. While this was happening, the trees and plants of the upper world used the raindrops to send their spirits to the ground, where they grew into plants. Hence, all vegetation on the islands emanated from spirits dropped from the upper world. The sky-world was the place of the stars, the moon, and the sun. The sky-world was frequently envisaged as containing much quartz crystal and fresh water, both being highly valued resources. There is also an intriguing suggestion that it was represented among New South Wales groups by the Bora Ring of secret initiation grounds. The Dieri of Lake Eyre also described their sky-country as being a beautiful and abundant place, full of trees and birds. It has also been described by some as a ‘land of exquisite beauty with flowers blooming everywhere, massed together in brilliant colors like hundreds of rainbows laid out on the grass’. The flowers neither faded nor died. The perception of the sky-world, as an eternal place or space of plenty, beauty, and peacefulness, was not uncommon.” ref

“Over much of Australia and in particular, parts of the west and northwest, the spirits of the dead went to and resided in the sky-world with the ancestral heroes, but as frequently, there was a specially designated earthly place of sojourn for the dead, always located well away from that of the living. Sometimes, it was located at the eastern or western edge of the sky, or on faraway islands. In central and northeast Arnhem Land, mortuary or morning star ceremonies (known as ‘sorry business’) are performed to ensure the safe passage and transition of the deceased souls to the Land of the Dead. As to the nature of stars themselves, opinions differed. Some Aboriginal groups envisaged them as the tracks, campfires, or representations of the sky people. Others saw them as spirits of the dead, and yet others, the Karadjeri36 for example, thought that, as well as being representations of the spirits of dead men and women, they were globules of light – individual nautilus shells with fish still alive inside them. Ancestral creative spirits having a bird form, which have subsequently become stars, is not an uncommon notion. The landscape for Aboriginal people was seen as having been created by ancestral spirits and, in many cases, it is still imbued with their presence. Most of the myths that involve the stars have their dramatic starting points or episodes on the earth, so that all over the continent, the terrestrial environment is intrinsically linked with the celestial environment. Many sky-based ancestral heroes and heroines are also associated with particular places on earth. So, for example, a painted door in the primary school at Yuendumu in Central Australia documents the notion that sacred places on earth fell out of the Milky Way as shooting stars.” ref

“The Wandjina, also written Wanjina and Wondjina and also known as Gulingi, are cloud and rain spirits from the Wanjina Wunggurr cultural bloc of Aboriginal Australians, depicted prominently in rock art in northwestern Australia. Some of the artwork in the Kimberley region of Western Australia dates back to approximately 4,000 years ago. Another closely related spirit entity is the creator being Wunngurr, a being analogous to the Rainbow Serpent in other Aboriginal peoples’ belief systems, but with a different interpretation.” ref

One story tells of Wandjina, a group of rain and cloud spirits who transported the Ancestors from within the Earth, bringing them through the seas and over the land where life first began. One story tells of the Rainbow Serpent, which is said to have come to Earth from the sky and created water and all life associated with water.” ref

(So, the Rainbow Serpent, a “primordial-waters being,” who preexisted before creation, like other World myths.)

“The Kaurna people of the Adelaide Plains of South Australia called the (center and other sectors of) the Milky Way wodliparri in the Kaurna language, meaning “house river”. They believed that Karrawirra Parri (the River Torrens) was a reflection of wodliparri. The Yolŋu people believe that when they die, they are taken by a mystical canoe, Larrpan, to the spirit-island Baralku in the sky, where their camp-fires can be seen burning along the edge of the great river of the Milky Way. The canoe is sent back to Earth as a shooting star, letting their family on Earth know that they have arrived safely in the spirit-land. Aboriginals also thought that god was the canoe. The Yolŋu people of northern Australia say that the constellation of Orion, which they call Julpan (or Djulpan), is a canoe. They tell the story of three brothers who went fishing, and one of them ate a sawfish that was forbidden under their law. Seeing this, the Sun-woman, Walu, made a waterspout that carried him and his two brothers and their canoe up into the sky. The three stars that line in the constellation’s center, which form Orion’s Belt in Western mythology, are the three brothers; the Orion Nebula above them is the forbidden fish; and the bright stars Betelgeuse and Rigel are the bow and stern of the canoe. This is an example of astronomical legends underpinning the ethical and social codes that people use on Earth.” ref

B3a Primary waters, A810: Water is the original element, the dry earth appears later

Location / Tradition: Tübatulabal, Karachays/Balkar, Hidatsa, Five Nations Iroquois (Seneca, Mohawk, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga), Gros Ventre, Kaska, Hurons

Book XII The Odyssey: Greece

From John’s Mythology Database

“B3, B3a, B3b, B3c, B3d, B3e” Berezkin category: The Origins of the Characteristics of the environment

This motif has been recorded in 398 traditions: Ancient Egypt, Egyptian, Sumer, Akkad, Assyria, Babylonia, Old and New Testament, Aramaic (Syrians), Arabs of Levant (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon, Jordan); Bedouins of Sinai, Arabs of Egypt, Berbers of Morocco and adjacent parts of Algeria, Malagasy, Ngbakka, Mbum (incl Mbai), Mundang, Fali, Tupuri, Maya (=Bali), Nyong, Tonga, Songe (Kisonge), Bena-Matembo, Soko, Bushoong: (Ba)kuba, Dengese, Ngongo; Yansi, Maka (Makaa), Baya, Kaka, Fang (Pangwe), Eton, Bafia, Batanga, Benga, Bube (Bubi), Buheba, Yaunde (Ewondo), Yebekolo, Koko, Bulu, Beti (Beti-Bulu), Sekiani, Eghap, Aka, Baka (Badjue) and other Western (Bantu speaking) Pygmies, Igbo (Ibo); Isoko, Urhobo, Yoruba; incl Ife), Nupe, Bini (Edo), Engenni, Chamba, Dakka, Kukuruku, Bozo, Sorko, Dan (=Gio), Guro (=Kweni, incl Gagu, Neio), Toura, Mano, Ngere, Beng, Guro , Kposso, “Togo-Restvölker” (Adele, Akebu, Akposso, Bowiri/Bowili, Santrokofi, Lelemi, Borada Akrade, Teteman, Baakwa, Bowiri), Northern Gur (Oti-Volta): Mamprussi, Dagomba, Dagari (Dagara; incl Lodaga), Bassari, Mosi, Nankanse, Konkomba, Moba; Ditammari, Nyende, Bulsa (pl Builsa, Bulo), Akan, Ashanti, Akwapim; Ga (Accra), Kra, Twi (Chwi, Chi), Bia: Anyi, Agni, Baule, Nsema, Arnhem Land: Enindhilyagwa (Groote Eilandt), KuTiwi, Yulengor, Mara, Oenpelli, Murngin, Roper River, Maung, Murinbata, Murngin (Duwal), Millingimbi, Goulburn Island, Ngulugwongga, Yirrkalla, Voctoria River Downs, Alawa, Anu, Kunwinjku, Trans-New Guinea and unclassified Papuan groups of Irian Jaya: Mejprat, Arandai-Bintuni, Inanwatan-Berau, Papua of Gelvink (Cenderawasih) Bay, Kamoró, Marind Anim, Sawi, Mafore; Korowai; Kwerba; Momina, Eipo, Yale, Awyu, Torricelli family: Valman, Samap, Arapesh (Upper, Coastal), Monumbo, Lilau, Ngaimbom; Moando (Banara); Menya, Olo, Melanesians and Papuans of Bismark Archipelago: New Britain (Paparatava, Lakalai, Kuni, Sulka, Gazelle peninsula), New Ireland, St Matthias Group, Mioko (Melanesians between New Britain and New Ireland), Melanesians and Papuans of Central Solomons: Vella la Vella (Bilua language), Shortland islands (Mono language), San Cristobal, Saint Georgia, Eddystone, Vangunu, Southern Solomons: southern part of Santa Ysabel (Bughotu), Guadalcanal, San Cristobal, Malaita, Ulawa, Melanesians of Admiralty Islands (incl Manus); Seimat (Western Islands), Santa Cruz Islands (incl Nguna, Reef Islands), Central Vanuatu: Espiritu Santo, Araki, Aore, Maewo, Malekula, Vao, Efate (Vate), Nguna, Mae, Ambrim, Pentecost, Oba (=Aoba, East Ambae, Lepers’), Omba, Southern Vanuatu: Tanna, Aneiteum (Polynesian component not included), Eromanga, Kanaka (New Caledonia), Loyalty Islands (Uvea, Lifu, Mare), Fiji, Samoa, Rotuma, Niue, Wallis (=Uvea, different from Melanesian Uvea), Futuna, Tikopia, Bellona, Rennell, partly Aneytium, Futuna (=Erronan, not to be mixed with Futuna in Western Polynesia), Vaeaka-Taumato, incl Matema, Nifeloli, Nukapu, Nupani, Pileni, Maori, Moriori (Chatam Islands), Tuamotu, incl Pukapuka (different from Pukapuka in Cook Islands), Vahitahi, Anaa, Hao, Fangatau, Marquesas, Hawaii, Gilbert Islands, Nauru, Banaba (Ocean island), Kapingamarangi, Nukuoro, Ontong Java, Nukumanu, Takuu, Nukuria, Tuvalu (Ellice), Palau (Western Carolines), Yap, Ulithi, Ngulu, Ifaluk, Woleai, Lamutrek, Faraulip Satawal, Elato, Western Fayu, Truk, Eastern Fayu, Losap, Pulap, Puluwat, Mortlock (incl. Satawan), Ponape, Ngaik, Mwoakil (Mokil), Kusaie (Kosrae), Marshall Islands, incl Ailinglapalap, Arno, Jaluit, Kili, Lae, Maloelap, Majuro, Ratak, Wotho, Ujae, Jaluit (=Jalooj), Namdrik, Timor: Amarasi, Tetum, Meto, Atoni (incl Mollo), Kedang (Lomblen island), Leti Islands (Leti, Moa, Lakor), Alor, Solor, Wetar, Atauru, Fataluku, Flores, incl Mangarai (Western Flores), Nage, Keo, Riung, Ngada or Nad’a (Central Flores), Sika (Eastern Flores), Toraja (Toradja), To Mori, Baree (=Eastern Toraja), Minahasa (incl. Tondano, Tentemboan), Bantik, Bugi, Macassar, Batak (Toba, Dairi), Malay; Temuan (incl Mantra or Mentra), Jakun (Moken), Simeulue, Nias, Kayan, Bahau, Kenja, Aoheng, Punan (Bukat, Basap, Oloh Ot, etc); “Klemantan”, Dusun, Murut, Kelabit, Tombonuwo, Bajau, Tidong, Bidayuh (incl. Maloh), Iban (Sea Dayak), Sakarram; Brunei, Negrito (incl. Mamanwa), Central islands and Bikol: Vizaya, Mansaká, Bikol, Mangyan, Panayan, Sulod, Cebuano (Cebu), Capiz, Romblomanon, Manuyu, Mindanao and Sulu: Blaan (Bilaan), Bagobo, Bukidnon, Cotabato, Hiligáynon, Binukid, Magindaan (=Magindanao: main Muslim population), Mandaya, Mansaka, Manobo (Agusan, Ata, Dibabawon, Sarangani, Ilianen), Maranao, Samal, Subanon (=Subanun), Subanen, Tboli, Southern Taiwan: Rukai, Paiwan, Puyuma, Saaroa, Ketangalan, Karen, Pa-O, Padaung, Kayah, Thai of Vietnam, Tai Lue, Khao (Kho, Tai Don, White Tai), Tai Dam (Black Tai), Nung; Zhuang, Buyi; Shui, Shan, Ahom, Khampti, Katu (Ködu); Bru (incl. Van Kieu, Khua), Khmer, Viet, Muong, Semang, Senoi, Santali, Turi, Mahli, Northern Munda of Kharwar branch: Birhor, Ho, Mundari, Kol, Asur (including Agaria, Kol, Birjhia), Bhumij, Bhuiya (now Aryans, originally Munda; Rahman 1955: 203), Baiga, Bhaina, Bhumia (subgroup of Baiga, incl Bharia, formerly Munda, now speak Indo-Aryan languages of neighboring groups), Juang, Bondo, Didayi (Gata’), Gutob (=Gadaba; cf Dravidian-speaking Gadaba), Sora (Savara, Saora), Parenga, Eastern Arunachal Pradesh: Abor (incl Minyong, Shimong, Padam, Pasi, Panggi), Apa Tani (Apatani), Bori, Bugun, Dafla (=Nyishi, Nisi, Nishing, incl Tagin), Gallong (=Galo, Adi), Mishmi, SW Arunachal Pradesh: Sherdukpen, Tawang (Monpas), Aka (Hrusso), Miji, Chin-Naga: Ao, Mao, Sema, Zeme, Kolren, Kom, Lhota, Rengma, Angami, Kabui, Tangkhul, Koirenf, Northern Naga: Konyak, Lungshang, Wancho, Nokte, Moclum, Lunshan, Chang, Maring, Naga of Myanmar, Garo (Atchik), Kachari (Bodo, incl. Lalung), Dimasa, Tripuri, Riang (of Tripura), Khami, Riga, Mori, Kuki, Chiru, Falam (Hallam), Chin (Meitei =Manipuri, Khami, =Kumi), Lakher, Mizo (Lushei), Anal, Pawi (Lai), Purum, Koireng, Milhiem, Kolhen, Mru, Kachin (Singpho), Chak, Mikir (Karbi), Konds (Khonds; language is Kui, incl Kuttia, Konda-Dora), Koya; Pengo, Gondi (mostly Northern Gondi), Maria, Muria, and other South-Central Dravidians: Binjhwar, Bacop, Bhattra, Bom, Jhoria (=Jhodia), Gadaba (in Koraput, neighbors of Munda-speaking Gadaba), Duruwa (Parji), Mehtar; Pardhan, Indian literary tradition (Vedic, Brahman, Purana, Indian Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramayana, Mahabharata, Panchtantra, Jatakas); iconography of Hindu temples, Telugu (incl. Yanadi, Chenchu), Hindi-speaking peoples and casts (incl. Teli, Parahiya; incl. Chhattisgarhi) of Northern and West-Central India, Chero, Balahi; Lambadi (Banjaaa), Bhils (incl Barela-Bhilala), Warli, Sinhalese; Vedda, Dards (Kalash, Kho, Kohistani, Shina, Pashai), Burusho (Hunza), Early Chinese written sources, Lepcha, Kirati (Kiranti): Rai (incl Thulung), Limbu, Newar, Koreans, Poles, Hungarians, Bulgarians, Balkarians, Macedonians, Balkarians, Slovenians, Slovenes, Romanians, Moldavians, Aromanians, Moldovans, Ancient Greece, Lithuanians, Latvians, Livonians, Estonians, Setu, Finns, Karelians, Eastern Sami (including Skolts), Western Ukrainians, Byelarusians, Belarusians, Russians: Central part of ethnic territory as in A.D. 1500 (Tver, Yaroslavl, Moscow, Kostroma, Vladimir, Ivanovo, Nizhny Novgorod, Ryazan, Tula, Kaluga, Smolensk provinces; in case of absence in other areas also Russians in Vyatka, Perm, Kazan provinces), Rushani, Shughni, Khufi, Bartangi, Iranian literary tradition (including Avesta, Pahlevi scripts, Sah-nameh, Marzban-nameh); Zoroastrians of Iran, Indian Parsees, Zoroastrianism, Cherkassians, Adyghe, Kabardin, Karachays, Balkar, Ingush, Lezgians, Archin, Kürin; Khinalug, Kumyk, Terekemen, Nogai, Svans, Georgians, Kalmyk, Gagauz, Kara Kalpak, Yugur (Sarïg Yogïr, Yellow Uyghur), Kazan (Middle Volga) Tatars, Bashkirs, Mari (Cheremis), Mordvins, Chuvash, Udmurt, Komi (Zyrians and Permyaks), Mansi, Eastern Khanty (Ostyaks), Forest Nenets, Tundra Nenets, Buryats: Western (cis Baikal), Mongols (Khalkha), Monguor (Tu), Shirongol, Khakas, Shor, Siberian Tatars, Southern Altai: Altai proper (Altai-Kiji), Telengit, Altaians, Northern Altai: Chelkan, Kumanda, Tubalar, Altaians, Enets, Nganasans, Southern Selkups, Northern Selkups, Kets, Central Yakuts (Sakha), Tungus (Evenki): Baikal region, Evenks, Tungus (Evenki) of China (Solon, Birar, Oroqen, Manegir), Evenks, Tungus (Evenki): Russian Far East, Evenks, Western Tungus (Evenki), Western Siberia Tungus (Evenki): Sym River, Ket River, Evens (Lamuts), Ainu, Southern and Central; Ryukyu Islands: Yaeyama, Miyako, Okinawa, Udeghe, Oroch, Nanai, Olcha (Ulch), Negidal, Nivkh, Manchu, Kamchadal, Reindeer Koryak, Forest (Upper Kolyma) Yukaghir, Creols of Russkoye Ustye, Chuvans, Russian-speaking Creols of Markovo, Chukchi, St. Lawrence Island Yupik, Central Yupik, Nunivak Island, Chipewyan, Dogrib, Slavey, Hare (incl. Sahtu, or North Slavey), Upper Tanana (Nebesna), Tanacross, Han, Tutchone, Tagish, Inland Tlingit, Kaska, Denaina, Upper Kuskokwim (Kolchan), Koyukon, Gwich’in (Kuchin, Loucheux), Beaver, North Alaskan Inupiat, Mackenzie Delta, Copper, Polar Inuit, Eyak, Tlingit, Haida, Kwakiutl (Kwakwaka’wakw), Bella Coola (Nuxalk), Lenape (Delaware), Northern Saulteaux, Western Ojibwa (Chippewa), Eastern Ojibwa (Missisauga, Timagami and other groups in eastern Ontario), Ottawa, Algonquin, unspecified Algonkians of the Midwest (probably Old Algonquin), Northern Ojibwa (=Severn Ojibwa, Sandy Lake Cree), Western Swampy Cree (incl. Rock Cree), Eastern Swamy Cree, Eastern Cree, Naskapi, Montagnais, Menominee, Sauk (Sak, Mesquakie), Fox, Kickapoo, Potawatomi, Huron (incl Wyandot), Five Nations Iroquois (Seneca, Mohawk, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga), Tuscarora, Winnebago, Blackfoot, Sarsee (Tsuu T’ina), Shawnee, Yuchi, Cheyenne, Arapaho, Teton (incl Oglala), Santee, Mandan, Osage, Quapaw, Omaha, Ponca, Oto, Iowa, Arikara, Pawnee, Wichita; Spiro Mound iconography, Comanche, Gros Ventre, Plains Cree, Plains Ojibwa, Assiniboine, Crow, Hidatsa, Carrier, Shuswap, Thompson (Nlaka’pamux), Lkungen (Straits; including Samish, Songish, Sooke, Lummi), Klallam, Lower Chehalis, Upper Chehalis, (Lower) Cowlitz, Western Sahaptin (Upper Cowlitz, Klikitat, Tenino, Umatilla, Yakima, Wallawalla), Oregon Athabaskans: Lower Umpqua, Tututni (incl Joshua), Upper Coquille, Galice, Tolowa, Coos, Okanagon, Sanpoil, Klamath, Modoc, Yurok, Wiyot, Chitimacha, Alabama, Koasati, Creek, Seminole; Tuskegee; iconography of Kentucky Hopewell, Choctaw, Chicasaw, Cherokee, Yuki (Yuki proper, Coastal Yuki, Huchnob), Pomo, Wintu, Patwin, Nomlaki, Maidu, Nisenan, Konkov, Sierra Miwok, Coastal Miwok, Atsugewi, Achomavi, Yokuts, Northern Foothills Yokuts (Chukchansi, Dumna, Kechayi), Salinan, Kawaiisu, Mono (Monache), Tubatulabal, Owens Valley Paiute, Northern Paiute (=Paviotso), Bannock, Eastern Shoshone, Upland Yuma: Walapai, Havasupai, Yavapai, Ute, Southern Paiute, Chemehuevi, Cahuilla, Cupeño, Navajo, Jicarilla, Western Apache (White Mountain, San Carlos), Hopi, Zuni, Western Keres (Acoma, Laguna), Tewa (San Juan, Santa Clara, San Ildefonso, Tesuque, Nambe; Hano), Tiwa (Taos, Picuris; Sandia, Isleta), Towa (Jemez), Lipan, Cocopa, Yuma proper (Quechan), Mohave, Maricopa, Seri, Pima, Papago, Warihio (Guarijío), Tarahumara, Huichol, Cora, Quiche, Achí, Cakchiquel, Pocomchi, Pocomam, Chinantec, Mazatec, Mixtec, Trique, Cuicatec; Amuzgo, Oaxaca Mixe, Chol; pre-Columbian Mayan iconography outside of Yucatan, Chorti, Lacandon, Bribri, Cabecar, Terraba; Chiriqui (AD 800-1500) iconography, Guaymi, Bocota, Dorasque; XVI century data on Western Panama, Cuna; XVI century data on Eastern Panama, Kogi (Cagaba), Sanha, Creols of Aritama Valley, Tunebo, Muisca, Muzo, Yupa (Yukpa), Sicuani, Guayabero, Piaroa, Macuxi, Wayana, Aparai, Siona, Secoya, Coreguaje, Napo (Quijo), Kanelo (“Jungle Kechua”), Kofan, Shuar, Achuar (Shiwiar), Barasana, Taibano, Macuna, Desana, Siriano; Tatuyo, Bara, Tuyuca, Letuama, Tanimuca, Ufaina, Yahuna, Baniwa (incl. Wakuenai), Bare, Piapoco, Curripaco, Siusi, Guarikena , Tariana, Witoto, Ocaina, Bora, Northern Peru: Sierra (Kechua-speaking communities, Cajamarca, Ancash, Huanuco and San Martin departments; Chavin pre-Columbian iconography; Spanish sources of XVI-XVII centuries), Pasco, Junin, Huancavelica departments: Central Peru, Sierra (Kechua-speaking communities in Spanish sources XVI-XVII centuries), Amuesha, Ashaninca (Campa), Machiguenga, Cashibo, Tacana, Moseten, Chimane, Bolivian Guarani: Chiriguano (including assimilated Chane Arawaks), Pauserna (=Guarasu), Guarayu, Tapiete, Kamayura, Paresi, Kaingang, Xokleng, Sheta, Chamacoco (Ishir), Mataco, Nivakle (=Chulupi, Ashluslay, Ajlujlay), Chorote, Toba (incl Pilaga), Terena (Tereno) , Guarani of Paraguay and Brazil: Caygua, Mbia, Apapocuva, Nyandewa, Chiripa, Northern and Southern Tehuelche, Kpelle (incl Kono), Mende, Loma, Gbunde (Gbandi, Bandi), Central Tibetans (Yu Tsang, incl. Sikkim Tibetans, Tichurong of NW Nepal), Kodiak, Tokelau, Evens (Lamuts) of Kamchatka, Sulu, Pamun, Samal, Taosug, Chulym Turks, Yellowknife, Mongols of Inner Mongolia, Japan AD 700-1700, Xinka, Papua-New Guinea Northern Lowland Papuan groups (Trans New Guinea and unclassified): Komba, Gimi, Susure, Orokaiva, Bogadjim, Ngain, Sentani, Bargam, Imonda, Nankina, Yupta Valley, Urawa Valley, Warupu (Barupu), Pondoma (Anam), Western Yakuts (Sakha): Olekma and Vilyuy Basins, Northwestern Yakuts (Sakha): Yessey, Anabar, Olenyok and Lower Lena Basins, Northeastern Yakuts (Sakha): Yana, Indigirka and Kolyma Basins, Southern Altai: Teleut, Russian Pomors (“seasiders): Arkhangelsk province without its southern part (Shengur district and Konosha dstrict), Karelia White Sea coast, Russians: Vologda province (incl. Belozersk, Kirillov and Cherepovets districts of form. Novgorod Province), Russians: Novgorod and Pskov provinces, Eastern Ukrainians, Northern Ukrainians, Early Russian written sources, Russians: Southern part of ethnic territory as in A.D. 1500 (Belgorod, Voronezh, Tambov, Penza, Lipetsk, Orel, Kursk, Bryansk provinces; in case of absence in other areas also Russians in Samara, Simbirsk and Saratov provinces), Buryats: Eastern (trans Baikal), i.e. Khori, Terek Cossacks, Laurentian Iroquois, Rusyns, Hutsuls, Russians: Olonets province/SE Karelia, Shengur district of Arkhangelsk province, Ilimpii Tungus/Evenki, Tungus/Evenki of Nercha – Chita area

I think the Mythology Database is a good tool, but it does have errors, like how the error I got with clicking on B1e: Extracting land from the ocean floor or from the lower world, creating a person from some material, and an antagonist’s attempt to destroy human figures – successive episodes are a single narrative. However, when doing a Narrative Search: Extracting land from the ocean floor, you get 0.

Also listed in relation to B3 motif are: 

From John’s Mythology Database

Clicking on C6: C6, C6a, C6b, C6c, C6c1, C6d, C6e, C6f, C6g, C6h, C6i, C6j Characters dive to the bottom to get an item.

The motifs are:
C6. Diver
C6A. The diver is a turtle/frog
C6B. A diver is a muskrat, nutria, a beaver
C6c1. Birds: Successful and Unsuccessful Divers
C6C. A diver is a bird
C6D. Getting land, A811 (Includes Earth Diver)
C6E. Diver — crayfish, shrimp
C6F. Get a drowned person
C6G. The diver is a boar
C6H. The insect is extracting land
C6i. The adhering dirt turns into the ground

This motif has been recorded in 195 traditions: Bushmen (all groups), Southeast Australia: Kamilaroi, Yualarai (Ualarai, Euahlayi), Milpulo (Mailpurgu), Wuradjeri (Wiradjurim, Wiradjeri, Wurundjeri, Yarra, Yarra Yarra), Wongaibon (Wonghibon), Noongahburrah (Narran, Narran River), Kurnai, and many others (see file 0.doc), Southern Solomons: southern part of Santa Ysabel (Bughotu), Guadalcanal, San Cristobal, Malaita, Ulawa, Shan, Ahom, Khampti, Semang, Senoi, Santali, Turi, Mahli, Northern Munda of Kharwar branch: Birhor, Ho, Mundari, Kol, Asur (including Agaria, Kol, Birjhia), Bhumij, Bhuiya (now Aryans, originally Munda; Rahman 1955: 203), Baiga, Bhaina, Bhumia (subgroup of Baiga, incl Bharia, formerly Munda, now speak Indo-Aryan languages of neighboring groups), Bondo, Didayi (Gata’), Gutob (=Gadaba; cf Dravidian-speaking Gadaba), Sora (Savara, Saora), Parenga, Eastern Arunachal Pradesh: Abor (incl Minyong, Shimong, Padam, Pasi, Panggi), Apa Tani (Apatani), Bori, Bugun, Dafla (=Nyishi, Nisi, Nishing, incl Tagin), Gallong (=Galo, Adi), Mishmi, Chin-Naga: Ao, Mao, Sema, Zeme, Kolren, Kom, Lhota, Rengma, Angami, Kabui, Tangkhul, Koirenf, Garo (Atchik), Kachari (Bodo, incl. Lalung), Dimasa, Tripuri, Riang (of Tripura), Khami, Riga, Mori, Kachin (Singpho), Chak, Mikir (Karbi), Oraon (Kurukh), Konds (Khonds; language is Kui, incl Kuttia, Konda-Dora), Koya; Pengo, Gondi (mostly Northern Gondi), Maria, Muria, and other South-Central Dravidians: Binjhwar, Bacop, Bhattra, Bom, Jhoria (=Jhodia), Gadaba (in Koraput, neighbors of Munda-speaking Gadaba), Duruwa (Parji), Mehtar; Pardhan, Indian literary tradition (Vedic, Brahman, Purana, Indian Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramayana, Mahabharata, Panchtantra, Jatakas); iconography of Hindu temples, Hindi-speaking peoples and casts (incl. Teli, Parahiya; incl. Chhattisgarhi) of Northern and West-Central India, Chero, Bhils (incl Barela-Bhilala), Sinhalese; Vedda, Dards (Kalash, Kho, Kohistani, Shina, Pashai), Burusho (Hunza), Kirati (Kiranti): Rai (incl Thulung), Limbu, Newar, Poles, Hungarians, Bulgarians, Balkarians, Macedonians, Balkarians, Slovenians, Slovenes, Romanians, Moldavians, Aromanians, Moldovans, Lithuanians, Latvians, Finns, Karelians, Byelarusians, Belarusians, Russians: Central part of ethnic territory as in A.D. 1500 (Tver, Yaroslavl, Moscow, Kostroma, Vladimir, Ivanovo, Nizhny Novgorod, Ryazan, Tula, Kaluga, Smolensk provinces; in case of absence in other areas also Russians in Vyatka, Perm, Kazan provinces), Karachays, Balkar, Nogai, Gagauz, Kara Kalpak, Kazan (Middle Volga) Tatars, Bashkirs, Mari (Cheremis), Mordvins, Chuvash, Udmurt, Komi (Zyrians and Permyaks), Mansi, Eastern Khanty (Ostyaks), Forest Nenets, Tundra Nenets, Buryats: Western (cis Baikal), Mongols (Khalkha), Khakas, Shor, Siberian Tatars, Southern Altai: Altai proper (Altai-Kiji), Telengit, Altaians, Northern Altai: Chelkan, Kumanda, Tubalar, Altaians, Enets, Nganasans, Southern Selkups, Northern Selkups, Kets, Central Yakuts (Sakha), Tungus (Evenki): Baikal region, Evenks, Tungus (Evenki): Russian Far East, Evenks, Western Tungus (Evenki), Western Siberia Tungus (Evenki): Sym River, Ket River, Evens (Lamuts), Nanai, Olcha (Ulch), Negidal, Reindeer Koryak, Forest (Upper Kolyma) Yukaghir, Creols of Russkoye Ustye, Chuvans, Russian-speaking Creols of Markovo, St. Lawrence Island Yupik, Chipewyan, Dogrib, Slavey, Hare (incl. Sahtu, or North Slavey), Upper Tanana (Nebesna), Tanacross, Han, Tutchone, Tagish, Inland Tlingit, Kaska, Upper Kuskokwim (Kolchan), Koyukon, Gwich’in (Kuchin, Loucheux), Beaver, Tlingit, Haida, Kwakiutl (Kwakwaka’wakw), Nootka (Nu-chah-nulth), Makah, Bella Coola (Nuxalk), Lenape (Delaware), Malecite, Passamaquoddy, Northern Saulteaux, Western Ojibwa (Chippewa), Eastern Ojibwa (Missisauga, Timagami and other groups in eastern Ontario), Ottawa, Algonquin, unspecified Algonkians of the Midwest (probably Old Algonquin), Northern Ojibwa (=Severn Ojibwa, Sandy Lake Cree), Western Swampy Cree (incl. Rock Cree), Eastern Swamy Cree, Eastern Cree, Naskapi, Montagnais, Menominee, Sauk (Sak, Mesquakie), Fox, Kickapoo, Potawatomi, Huron (incl Wyandot), Five Nations Iroquois (Seneca, Mohawk, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga), Tuscarora, Blackfoot, Sarsee (Tsuu T’ina), Shawnee, Yuchi, Cheyenne, Arapaho, Teton (incl Oglala), Santee, Mandan, Quapaw, Iowa, Arikara, Gros Ventre, Plains Cree, Plains Ojibwa, Assiniboine, Crow, Hidatsa, Carrier, Shuswap, Thompson (Nlaka’pamux), Lkungen (Straits; including Samish, Songish, Sooke, Lummi), Klallam, Lower Chehalis, Upper Chehalis, (Lower) Cowlitz, Western Sahaptin (Upper Cowlitz, Klikitat, Tenino, Umatilla, Yakima, Wallawalla), Nez Perce, Tillamook, Takelma, Okanagon, Sanpoil, Lower Chinook (Chinook proper), Klamath, Modoc, Chitimacha, Alabama, Koasati, Creek, Seminole; Tuskegee; iconography of Kentucky Hopewell, Cherokee, Yuki (Yuki proper, Coastal Yuki, Huchnob), Pomo, Wintu, Patwin, Nomlaki, Maidu, Nisenan, Konkov, Sierra Miwok, Yokuts, Northern Foothills Yokuts (Chukchansi, Dumna, Kechayi), Salinan, Kawaiisu, Mono (Monache), Tubatulabal, Bannock, Western Shoshone, Gosiute, Navajo, Seri, Pima, Warihio (Guarijío), Tarahumara, Rama, Guatuso, Choco: Embera, Nonama (Waunana), XVI century Dabaiba, pre-Columbian iconography of Sinu, Yupa (Yukpa), Wapishana (incl Ataroi); Mapidian; Taruma, Macuxi, Pemon: Arekuna (incl. Kamarakoto), Taulipang (Taurepan), Siona, Secoya, Coreguaje, Central Tibetans (Yu Tsang, incl. Sikkim Tibetans, Tichurong of NW Nepal), Upper Chinook: Wasco, Wishram, Clackamas, Kathlamet, Chulym Turks, Yellowknife, Japan AD 700-1700, Western Yakuts (Sakha): Olekma and Vilyuy Basins, Northwestern Yakuts (Sakha): Yessey, Anabar, Olenyok and Lower Lena Basins, Northeastern Yakuts (Sakha): Yana, Indigirka and Kolyma Basins, Southern Altai: Teleut, Russian Pomors (“seasiders): Arkhangelsk province without its southern part (Shengur district and Konosha dstrict), Karelia White Sea coast, Russians: Vologda province (incl. Belozersk, Kirillov and Cherepovets districts of form. Novgorod Province), Eastern Ukrainians, Northern Ukrainians, Early Russian written sources, Russians: Southern part of ethnic territory as in A.D. 1500 (Belgorod, Voronezh, Tambov, Penza, Lipetsk, Orel, Kursk, Bryansk provinces; in case of absence in other areas also Russians in Samara, Simbirsk and Saratov provinces), Lutsi (Ludza), Terek Cossacks, Rusyns, Hutsuls, Russians: Olonets province/SE Karelia, Shengur district of Arkhangelsk province, Tungus/Evenki of Nercha – Chita area

C6 Diver: Characters dive to the bottom to get an item

Location / Tradition: Gros Ventre, Crow, Mansi, Mivoc

C6A The diver is a turtle/frog: The desired object is brought from the bottom (or from the lower world) or destroyed by a turtle, toad/frog

Location / Tradition: Lake Miwok, Plains Miwok

C6c3 Loon is a successful diver

Location / Tradition: Koryaks

C6c4 Duck is a successful diver

Location / Tradition: Arapaho, Batulabal, Mandan

C6j1 Earth is brought by the antagonist of the deity

Location / Tradition: Armenians

G6 The First Tree: One of the trees is the main thing, the original, something very different from the others (the first to arise; the ancestor of trees; the ancestor of wild or cultivated plants; the sea and the rivers within it; the world’s axis; above the others; obscures the sky).

Location / Tradition: Armenians

I11 Space turtle/toad: turtle (toad, frog) serves as the support (embodiment) of the earth (sky).

Location / Tradition: Lake Miwok, Plains Miwok, Karachays, Balkar

I11a The earth is fixed on the back of a turtle (frog)

Location / Tradition: Huron (incl Wyandot), Five Nations Iroquois (Seneca, Mohawk, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga)

Cosmic ocean

“A cosmic oceancosmic seaprimordial waters, or celestial river is a mythological motif that represents the world or cosmos enveloped by a vast primordial ocean. Found in many cultures and civilizations, the cosmic ocean exists before the creation of the Earth. The cosmic ocean can also represent or embody the chaos that some myths perceive as predetermined. The primacy of the water in some creation myths corresponds to the cosmological model of land surrounded by the world ocean. The sky is often thought of as something like the upper sea. The emergence of our Earth with its air and visible eruptions of fire from a pre-existing chaos or even freshwater ocean like the Mesopotamien Abzu is usually presented as a elementary factor of a first cosmic order, followed by the narrative of a flood catastrophe. Current research shows that these globally widespread flood myths – described in the epic Athrahasis as the gods’ intention to destroy their human creations – probablyhave a real background, namely the relatively sudden rise in sea level at the end of the last ice age.” ref

“The cosmic ocean takes form in the mythology of YazidismAhl-e HaqqAlevismAncient Egyptian mythologyAncient Greek mythologyCanaanite mythologyAncient Hindu mythologyAncient IranianSumerianZoroastrianismAncient Roman mythology and many other world mythologies.” ref

“In ancient creation texts, the primordial waters are often represented as having filled the entire universe and are the first source of the gods. The act of creation is the establishment of an inhabitable space separate from the enveloping waters. The cosmic ocean is the shape of the universe before creation. The ocean is boundless, unordered, unorganized, amorphous, formless, dangerous, terrible. In some myths, its cacophony is noted, opposed to the ordered rhythm of the sea. Chaos can be personified as water or by the unorganized interaction of water and fire, The transformation of chaos into order is also the transition from water to land. In many ancient cosmogonic myths, the ocean and chaos are equivalent and inseparable from each other. The ocean remains outside space even after the emergence of the land. At the same time, the ability of the ocean to generate is realized in the appearance of the Earth from it and in the presence of a mythological creature in the ocean that promotes generation or, on the contrary, zealously defends the “old order” and prevents the beginning of the chain of births from the ocean.” ref

Yuri E. Berezkin: Doctor of Historical Sciences, Head of American department, Peter the Great Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (the Kunstkamera) of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Professor of the European University at Saint Petersburg, Department of Anthropology.” ref

MAIN RESEARCH TOPICS: The areal distribution of folklore and mythological motifs as a source of data on ancient migration processes; cultural contacts and interaction spheres; peopling of the New World; pre-state complex societies; iconography of Native American art; archaeology of Near and Middle Asia.” ref

“Yu. E. Berezkin and E. N. Duvakin generalize the motif of primary waters as follows: “Waters are primary. The Earth is launched into the water, appears above the water, grows from a piece of solid substance placed on the surface of the water or liquid mud, from an island in the ocean, is exposed when the waters subsided, etc.” The idea of the primacy of the ocean as an element, from the bowels of which the Earth arises or is created, is universally prevalent. This representation is present in many mythologies of the world.” ref

“In Asia and North America, the Earth-diver myth is found. In this myth a creator god dives into the cosmic ocean to bring up and form the Earth. A diving bird, catching a lump of earth from the primordial ocean, often appears in the mythologies of the Native Americans and Siberian peoples. In totemic myths, bird people are often presented as ancestors. Eggs are a common theme in creation myths. A waterfowl extracts silt from the sea, from which land is gradually created.” ref

“In the mythologies of many Asian countries, in which there is an image of an endless and eternal primordial ocean or sea, there is a motif of the creation of the Earth by a celestial being descending from the sky and interfering with the water of the ocean with an iron club, spear or other object. This results in condensation which gives rise to the Earth. In Japanese mythology, the islands of Japan arose from dirty foam raised by mixing the waters of the ocean with a spear of gods (Izanagi and Izanami). In the mythologies of the Mongolian peoples, the role of the compactor of the ocean waters is played by the wind, which creates a special milky substance out of them, which then becomes the earth’s firmament.” ref

“According to the Kalmyks (nomadic Mongols, who migrated from Western Mongolia to Eastern Europe three times), plants, animals, people and deities were born from this milky liquid. Hindu Mythology has a similar myth about the Churning of the Ocean. Myths about the world’s oceans are universally accompanied by myths about its containment when the earth was already created, and myths about the attempts of the ocean to regain its undivided dominance. In Chinese mythology, there is the idea of a giant depression or pit that determines the direction of the ocean waters and takes away excess water. In many mythologies there are numerous narratives regarding the flood.” ref

“The opposition of two types of myths is known (for example, in Oceania) – about the Earth sinking in the ocean, and about the retreat of the ocean. An example of the first type is the legend about the origin of Easter Island, recorded on this island. In the creation myth of the Nganasan people (a Uralic people in north Siberia), at first the Earth was completely covered with water, then the water subsides and exposes the top of the Shaitan ridge Koika-mou. The first two people fall to this peak – a man and a woman. In the myth of creation of the Tuamotu Islands, the creator Tāne, “Spilling Water”, created the world in the waters of the lord of the waters, Pune, and invoked the light that initiated the creation of the Earth.” ref

“In Polynesian mythology (Polynesia is a major subregion of Oceania), Maui fishes islands, used his magical fishhook, to pull islands up from the ocean floor. In Scandinavian mythology, the gods raise the Earth, and Thor catches Jörmungandr from the bottom of the ocean. In ancient Egyptian mythology, the Earth itself comes to the surface in the form of a mound. In Hindu Puranas, when Hiranyaksha hid the Earth in the cosmic ocean, Lord Vishnu took the Varaha (boar) avatar to save it.” ref

“Mythical creatures from chaos, defeated and victorious, shackled and released, overthrown and restored, always continue to exist on the outskirts of space, along the shores of the oceans, in the underground “lower” world, in the above ground “upper” world. Other evil creatures were killed in these mythologies by the deities also. So, in Scandinavian mythology, frost giants precede time, and in space they are located on the outskirts of the Earth’s circle, in cold places, near the oceans. The motif of the cosmogonic struggle with the serpent and its killing is widespread in terms of suppressing water chaos. The serpent in most mythologies is associated with water, often as its abductor. It threatens either with a flood or a drought, that is, a violation of the measure, the water “balance.” ref

“Since the cosmos is identified with order and measure, chaos is associated with the violation of measure. The Egyptian Ra fights and kills the underground serpent Apep, the Hindu Indra fights and kills the demon Vritra, who took the form of a snake, the Mesopotamian EnkiNinurta and Inanna fight with Kur and kill him, the Iranian Tishtry (Sirius) – with the deva Aposhi Tishtry kills Aposhi. The killed Apep, Vritra, Kur and Aposhi hold back the cosmic waters. Marduk defeats and kills the progenitors Tiamat and Apsu before resurrecting them back together, the deities of the dark waters of chaos, who has taken the form of snakes. There are stories in Canaanite mythology about the struggle of the Canaanite deities with monstrous snakes, which also represents water chaos (RahabTehomLeviathan) and these monstrous snakes are all killed by the Canaanite deities. Yu the Great‘s heroic struggle with the cosmic flood ends with the killing of the insidious owner of the water Gungun and his “close associate” – the nine-headed Xiangliu.” ref

“The transition from the formless water element to land is the most important act necessary for the transformation of chaos into space. The next step in the same direction is the separation of the sky from the Earth, which, perhaps, essentially coincides with the first act, given the initial identification of the sky with the oceans. But it was precisely the repetition of the act – first down, and then up – that led to the allocation of three spheres – earthly, heavenly and underground, which represents the transition from binary division to trinity. The middle sphere, the earth, opposes the watery world below and the heavenly world above. A trichotomous scheme of the cosmos arises, including the necessary space between Earth and sky. This space is often represented as a cosmic tree. Earth and sky are almost universally represented as feminine and masculine, a married couple standing at the beginning of a theogonic or theocosmogonic process. At the same time, the feminine and masculine principles are associated with the element of water and with chaos; usually they are conceived on the side of “nature” rather than “culture.” ref

Ancient Near Eastern cosmology

“The cosmology of the ancient Near East refers to beliefs about where the universe came from, how it developed, and its physical layout, in the ancient Near East, an area that corresponds with the Middle East today (including MesopotamiaEgyptPersia, the LevantAnatolia, and the Arabian Peninsula). The many civilizations of the ancient Near East shared most of their main views about the structure of the cosmos, a situation which held for thousands of years. The basic understanding of the world in this region from premodern times included a flat earth, a solid layer or barrier above the sky (the firmament), a cosmic ocean located above the firmament, a region above the cosmic ocean where the gods lived, and a netherworld located at the furthest region in the direction down. Creation myths explained where the universe came from, including which gods created it (and how), as well as how humanity was created. These beliefs are attested as early as the fourth millennium BCE 6,000-5,000 years ago and dominated until the modern era, with the only major competing system being the Hellenistic cosmology that developed in Ancient Greece in the mid-1st millennium BCE.” ref

“Geographically, these views are known from the Mesopotamian cosmologies from BabyloniaSumer, and Akkad; the Levantine or West Semitic cosmologies from Ugarit and ancient Israel and Judah (the biblical cosmology); the Egyptian cosmology from Ancient Egypt; and the Anatolian cosmologies from the Hittites. This system of cosmology went on to have a profound influence on views in early Greek cosmology, later Jewish cosmologypatristic cosmology, and Islamic cosmology (including Quranic cosmology). The cosmology of the ancient Near East can be divided into cosmography, the understanding of the physical structure and features of the cosmos, and cosmogony, the creation myths describing the origins of the cosmos. The cosmos and the gods were also related, as cosmic bodies like heaven, earth, the stars were believed to be and/or personified as gods, and the sizes of the gods were frequently described as being of cosmic proportions. There is evidence that Mesopotamian creation myths reached as far as Pre-Islamic Arabia.” ref

Creation of the cosmos

“The world was thought to be created ex materia. That is, out of pre-existing, and unformed, eternal matter. This is in contrast to the later notion of creation ex nihilo, which asserts that all the matter of the universe was created out of nothing. The primeval substance had always existed, was unformed, divine, and was envisioned as an immense, cosmic, chaotic mass of water or ocean (a representation that still existed in the time of Ovid). In the Mesopotamian theogonic process, the gods would be ultimately generated from this primeval matter, although a distinct process is found in the Hebrew Bible where God is initially distinct from the primeval matter. For the cosmos and the gods to ultimately emerge from this formless cosmic ocean, the idea emerged that it had to be separated into distinct parts and therefore be formed or organized. This event can be imagined of as the beginning of time. Furthermore, the process of the creation of the cosmos is coincident or equivalent to the beginning of the creation of new gods. In the 3rd millennium BCE 5,000 to 4,000 years ago, the goddess Nammu was the one and singular representation of the original cosmic ocean in Mesopotamian cosmology.” ref

“From the 2nd millennium BCE or 4,000 years ago onwards, this cosmic ocean came to be represented by two gods, Tiamat and Abzu who would be separated from each other to mark the cosmic beginning. The Ugaritic god Yam from the Baal Cycle may also represent the primeval ocean. Sumerian and Akkadian sources understand the matter of the primordial universe out of which the cosmos emerges in different ways. Sumerian thought distinguished between the inanimate matter that the cosmos was made of and the animate and living matter that permeated the gods and went on to be transmitted to humans. In Akkadian sources, the cosmos is originally alive and animate, but the deaths of Abzu (male deity of the fresh waters) and Tiamat (female sea goddess) give rise to inanimate matter, and all inanimate matter is derived from the dead remains of these deities. The cosmic union, or marriage, of heaven and earth is spoken of in ancient Near Eastern texts stretching back to the 3rd millennium BCE. The first source that mentions their separation is from the late 3rd millennium BCE, known as the Song of the hoe. During the 2nd millennium BCE, these texts shift in their focus from the union to the separation of heaven and earth, as shown by Sumerian, Akkadian, Phoenician, Egyptian, and Greek mythologies.” ref

Cosmography (structure of the cosmos)

“Widely held beliefs about cosmography included:

  • flat earth and a solid heaven (firmament), both of which are disk-shaped
  • a primordial cosmic ocean. When the firmament is created, it separates the cosmic ocean into two bodies of water:
    • the heavenly upper waters located on top of the firmament, which act as a source of rain
    • the lower waters that the earth is above and that the earth rests on; they act as the source of rivers, springs, and other earthly bodies of water
  • the region above the upper waters, namely the abode of the gods
  • the netherworld, the furthest region in the direction downwards, below the lower waters” ref

“The firmament was believed to be a solid boundary above the Earth, separating it from the upper or celestial waters. In the Book of Genesis, it is called the raqia. In ancient Egyptian texts, and from texts across the Near East generally, the firmament was described as having special doors or gateways on the eastern and western horizons to allow for the passage of heavenly bodies during their daily journeys. These were known as the windows of heaven or the gates of heaven. Canaanite text describe Baal as exerting his control over the world by controlling the passage of rainwater through the heavenly windows in the firmament. In Egyptian texts particularly, these gates also served as conduits between the earthly and heavenly realms for which righteous people could ascend. The gateways could be blocked by gates to prevent entry by the deceased as well. As such, funerary texts included prayers enlisting the help of the gods to enable the safe ascent of the dead. Ascent to the celestial realm could also be done by a celestial ladder made by the gods. Multiple stories exist in Mesopotamian texts whereby certain figures ascend to the celestial realm and are given the secrets of the gods.” ref

“Four different Egyptian models of the firmament and/or the heavenly realm are known. One model was that it was the shape of a bird: the firmament above represented the underside of a flying falcon, with the sun and moon representing its eyes, and its flapping causing the wind that humans experience. The second was a cow, as per the Book of the Heavenly Cow. The cosmos is a giant celestial cow represented by the goddess Nut or Hathor. The cow consumed the sun in the evening and rebirthed it in the next morning. The third is a celestial woman, also represented by Nut. The heavenly bodies would travel across her body from east to west. The midriff of Nut was supported by Shu (the air god) and Geb (the earth god) lay outstretched between the arms and feet of Nut. Nut consumes the celestial bodies from the west and gives birth to them again in the following morning. The stars are inscribed across the belly of Nut and one needs to identify with one of them, or a constellation, in order to join them after death. The fourth model was a flat (or slightly convex) celestial plane which, depending on the text, was thought to be supported in various ways: by pillars, staves, scepters, or mountains at the extreme ends of the Earth. The four supports give rise to the motif of the “four corners of the world.” ref

“Paul Keyser categorizes the cosmology of the ancient Near East into a larger, cross-cultural group of cosmologies that he calls a “cradle cosmology”, and Keyser suggests an even larger number of shared features between them all. Some misconceptions are held about Near Eastern cosmography. One misconception is the idea that ziggurats were considered cosmic objects that reached all the way up to heaven. Another misconception is that the firmament was shaped like a dome or a vault, whereas in reality, it was believed to be flat. Another controversy concerns whether the ancients thought this cosmography was literal or observational (phenomenological). John Hilber argues that ancient Near Eastern cosmography was not phenomenological for many reasons, including: based on the descriptions provided by cosmological texts, that non-cosmological texts assume the reality of this cosmography (like in incantations), anthropological studies showing that there are primitive cosmologies still believed in today and that these are not phenomenological, and that there is a cognitive expectation that humans will construct models to explain the observations they make, and that the cosmography described in cosmological texts would have played this role.” ref

“Lisman uses the broader category of “Beginnings” to encompass three separate though inter-related categories: the beginning of the cosmos (cosmogony), the beginning of the gods (theogony), and the beginning of humankind (anthropogeny).” ref

Cosmogony (creation of the cosmos)

“Many widely held beliefs permeated the creation myths of ancient Near Eastern cosmogony:

  • Creatio ex materia from a primordial state of chaos; that is, the organization of the world from pre-existing, unordered and unformed (hence chaotic) elements, represented by a primordial body of water
  • the presence of a divine creator
  • the Chaoskampf motif: a cosmic battle between the protagonist and a primordial sea monster
  • the separation of undifferentiated elements (to create heaven and earth)
  • the creation of mankind” ref

World Turtle

“The World Turtle, also called the Cosmic Turtle or the World-Bearing Turtle, is a mytheme of a giant turtle (or tortoise) supporting or containing the world. It occurs in India, China, North America, and Southern Africa, such as in HinduismChinese mythology, and the mythologies of some of the indigenous peoples of the Americas. The comparative mythology of the World-Tortoise discussed by Edward Burnett Tylor (1878: 341) includes the counterpart World Elephant. World Turtle in Hinduism is known as Akūpāra, or sometimes Chukwa. An example of a reference to the World Turtle in Hindu literature is found in Jñānarāja. In the Chinese mythology, the creator goddess Nüwa cut the legs off the giant sea turtle Ao and used them to prop up the sky after Gong Gong damaged Mount Buzhou, which had previously supported the heavens. Lenape creation story of the “Great Turtle,” belief is shared by other indigenous peoples of the Northeastern Woodlands, most notably those of the Haudenosanee confederacy, and the Anishinaabeg. HuronWyandot” (also WyandotteIndigenous people who emerged in the Great Lakes region, great turtle which upholds the earth. The usilosimapundu of Zulu folklore also bears some similarities to the world turtle. It is a creature so large that it contains many countries and that one side of it experiences a different season than the other side.” ref

ref

“Mapping Flood Myths is a project that looks at flood myths, stories, and legends from all over the world by mapping the locations of these myths on an interactive web map. Water, as the source of all life, has the power to create and destroy. Floods, prior to modern meteorology, would have been seen as acts of the divine, leading to the creation of flood myths, stories, and legends from many civilizations. The power of water transcends time and connects all of humankind. Present-day examples include hurricanes (in the United States, such as Katrina, Maria, and Irene, to name a few) and tsunamis (in Japan, such as Fukushima). A majority of the current flood myth analyses have targeted Eurocentric civilizations (ex, Noah’s Ark/Christianity, Gilgamesh’s flood/Babylon, and Deucalion’s flood/Greek). This project can allow for flood myths from other civilizations to be discovered and further researched. All of the data at this time was collected from The Flood in World Myth and Folklore by Mark Isaak. More information on the data can be found on the Data tab.” ref

Ashley Rojas created Mapping Flood Myths. They are a student at The Graduate Center, CUNY. I created Mapping Flood Myths as my capstone for the master’s program for Digital Humanities. Ashley Rojas received a bachelor’s degree in Classical Archaeology and Classical Studies, with a minor in Computer Science. They are interested in the relationships between cultures that can be found in their artifacts or stories. Whether directly influenced by one another or not, the similarities between different civilizations are fascinating. One such similarity is the creation of flood myths. As a visual learner, they wanted to be able to map the locations of such flood myths to see what connections may arise from where or when they were created. This project is a start to learning more about these connections and researching how these myths started. Learn more about them and their other projects at my website, arojas1.github.io.” ref

Before I start pointing out what I find needs more thought or rethinking, I want to challenge thinking to aid in the pursuit of a clearer truth. I like John White (an expert) as a mythology teacher and his vast mythology knowledge, which he shares freely. I appreciate John’s efforts and work on mythology and folklore, and I appreciate his  Mythology and Folklore Database, which is very helpful and a good overall research tool.

I am going to make my words in blue and John’s in red throughout this compiled information, so who is talking is easier to understand, and there are fewer chances of confusion.

Who should win? The Truth or one of Our EGO’s? Truth is best championed in the sunlight of challenge, not protecting claims or beliefs from challenge.

I respect John as a thoughtful educator striving to do his best, so I will assume only unintended errors, and not anything intentionally wrong, nor any ill intent.

Go check out Crecganford (YouTube) @Crecganford it is a good channel overall. I enjoy his myth knowledge, and I mostly agree with what he says, but I am skeptical or don’t agree with this thinking on myth origins and extreme times he throws out on believed myth ages. 

I understand the issue is when they are not thoughtfully addressed, or if they are unreasonably defended or outright denied. I understand that when identifying areas that may need rethinking, it could seem personal, and accepting them is harder. I strive to weigh if areas that I may need rethinking, even if it seems personal, if the challenge has merit, not if it was offered in a negative way against me. I see things as a philosopher, thus I look for the merit in all challenges put against me, regardless of whether offered kindly or meanly, as I wonder if they are at all valid or if things addressed have any good points. I also strive to offer challenges addressing valid points with merit. I prefer thoughtful addressing of challenges and understand the need to strive to do likewise.

I also understand John offered his rationale for using a “royal we” to my point of not liking how he was using “we and us” to address the research of others. I will accept this is around him, just using differences in speech.

I am not listing all the thinking I think can or should be rethought, but I will offer a few quickly now. In the mythology videos offered (by John White), at least three completely different maps of the Earth Diver myths. So they all cannot be accurate, and the differences should have been explained or addressed, especially if one thinks this does not need rethinking. The mythology videos offered (by John White) seem to provide more than one time and place Earth Diver myths originate (45,000 in Southeast Asia and 70/75,000 years ago in Africa), not explaining either the fact that you used different maps of the myth or different dates and places. So they all cannot be accurate, and the differences should have been explained or addressed, especially if one thinks this does not need rethinking. The mythology videos offered (by John White) seem to often limit Earth Diver myths to sounding like they are limited to bird myths when trying to propose that they emerged into Bird scout myths. As an expert, one would know that Earth Diver myths involve many different animals, and this should have been addressed regardless of whether it made the link to other myths less clear or took more explanation. 

And now, let me outline a timeline that highlights my way of thinking about migration, starting with migrations out of Africa. Humans left Africa (out of Africa theory: about 70,000–50,000 years ago ref) with some core mythology that was later changed in different areas, evolving as people spread out, experiencing different things, and adapting to differing lifeways. There is an error in my thinking that myths in Africa, Australia, or South America have to show they must be very old, even to be limited to the migration related to the out of Africa theory, misses that there were other later migrations that could have and likely did spread later evolved mythology themes. Such as the many back migrations to Africa, which started 30,000 years ago.

Africa 1. I see it as an error to only address mythology getting to Southeast Asia and Australia in the earliest migrations and not address the equally early migrations into Europe. Genetically following an “out of Africa” migration, the first humans in Australia are 50,000 to 55,000 years ago. ref The first humans in southern France are 55,000 to 50,000 years ago. ref And the oldest art in Southeast Asia and Australia are more naturalistic in the earliest art expression, seeming to be more in line with the less evolved core mythology that left out of Africa, then some evolved symbolic type as seen in European early contexts.

In the mythology videos offered (by John White), a map sequence on the spread of world mythology that does not have any original mythology from out of Africa getting to western Europe and the only mythology western Europe finally gets in the map sequence offered is a sconed branch of evolved mythology way after the out of Africa at a time close to the into the Americas time frame the Americas reserved mythology and taking the offered statements this would be after 25,000 years ago or so.

This needs rethinking; to me, it is not simply as Western Europe would have possibly gotten out of Africa, mythology is a similar time, matching the genetic evidence for people in Australia. But also, because there were more following migrations into early western Europe at least by 45,000 years ago, with the Aurignacian culture known for the first Venus figurines and that is associated with seemingly symbolic art as early as 40,000 years ago, and thus we can assume could show an evolution of mythology not seen in the oldest art in southeast Asia and Australia. Certainly, it shows mythological meaning related to the out of Africa had reached Western Europe by the time of the Aurignacian culture.

There were many back migrations to Africa, the first of which began 30,000 years ago from Siberia with mt-DNA U6 into North Africa. ref Around 15,000 years ago, Y-DNA E from Israel (Natufian related) likely came into North Africa. ref, ref Around 10,000 years ago Y-DNA J (J-P58 referred to as J1e)  (Initial entry in the Pre-Pottery Neolithic B period, as later migrations accrued as well) from the Levant/Middle East, which brought agriculture and animal domestication, likely came into northern Egypt/North Africa. ref Around 9,000 years ago Y-DNA T (Pastorialists) from the Middle East came into Egypt/North Africa. ref Around 8,000 to 7,000 years ago, Y-DNA R1bv88 from the Middle East came into Egypt/North Africa. ref Around 6,000 to 5,000 years ago, ideas from Mesopotamia came into Egypt/North Africa. ref ETC.

Australia 2. Now to address Australia, it got an influx of things and even people later than the first peopling. There is an error in thinking Australis was closed off until European contact, thus has mythology that is uninfluenced by the outside, but for the out of Africa migration peopling. The oldest evidence of Taro plant getting to Australia and New Guinea are around 10,000 years ago, from Southeast Asia. ref The first paintings of the Rainbow Serpent appear in Arnhem Land rock art between 6000 and 8000 years ago, after the last Ice Age, when the seas rose. Which is interesting as the modern configuration: New Guinea separated from mainland Australia about 8,000 years ago, and Tasmania about 6,000 years ago. ref, ref

“Recent molecular studies on humans have likewise yielded a diversity of interpretations, ranging from a deep but undated split distinguishing Australians even from their immediate neighbors to the north in New Guinea to a very recent immigration event within the Holocene in the past 10,000 years. However, there was a minor gene flow into Australia, and this could have taken place before the land bridge between Australia and New Guinea was submerged ≈8,000 years ago, thus calling into question that certain significant developments in later Australian prehistory (the emergence of a backed-blade lithic industry, and the linguistic dichotomy) were externally motivated. Archaeological data indicate the intensification of density and complexity of different stone tools in Australia during the Holocene period and the emergence of backed-blade stone-tool technology.” ref

The Aboriginal Australian “Language” only goes back 10,000 years ago: “Australia’s indigenous languages have one source, a study says. However, the languages are all derived from a mother tongue, known as Proto-Australian, that was spoken about 10,000 years ago.” ref

“The geographically restricted appearance of mtDNA Q in northern Australia may suggest a secondary arrival of settlers from New Guinea well before the land bridge between Australia and New Guinea was submerged ≈8,000 years ago.” ref

“Language experts are adamant that Pama-Nyungan languages date back 4,000 years and coincide with the appearance of new stone technologies in the archaeological record. Seemingly coinciding with a second migration into Australia 4,000 years ago, by people speaking this language. Only a tiny gene flow, small population movement from north-east Australia across the continent, potentially at the time the Pama-Nyungan language and new stone tool technologies appeared. Small in number but had a significant, sweeping impact on the continent’s culture, and then genetic evidence for them disappears. In short, their influential language and culture survived – but they, as a distinctive group, did not.” ref

“Australia experienced a wave of migration from India about 4,000 years ago, a genetic study suggests. There is a pretty clear signal from looking at a large number of genetic markers from all across the genome that there was contact between India and Australia somewhere around 4,000 to 5,000 years ago. The genetic data could not establish the route the Indians would have taken to reach the continent, but it was evidence that Australia was not as cut off as had been assumed.” ref

“Moreover, the first Dingoes (Canis lupus dingo) also appear at about the same time (3,500–4,000 years ago) and were proposed to have been introduced by new human arrivals, from India, along with new stone tool types.” ref

Dogs genetically linked to Neolithic/Ancient China 13,000 to 10,000 years ago ref (originally coming from/relating to Siberia ref): “Currently, the earliest evidence for dog dispersal into the Greater Australian region and surrounds is found in Australia (Madura Cave 3,210–3,361 years ago), New Ireland (Kamgot, c. 3,000–3,300 years ago), and Timor-Leste (Matja Kuru 2, 2,886–3,068 years ago). Previously, the earliest published dog remains for the large continental island of New Guinea was from Edubu 1 (2,314–2,700 years ago) in Caution Bay, south coast of mainland PNG.” ref

2026 – “The earliest morphologically identifiable dogs are from Europe and date to at least 14,000 years ago, although early remains are also found in other regions.  The oldest dog data that we recovered are from a 14,200-year-old dog from the Kesslerloch site in Switzerland, and we find that it shares ancestry with later worldwide dogs—inconsistent with the hypothesis that European Upper Palaeolithic dogs derived wholly from a separate domestication process. The Kesslerloch dog already displays more affinity to Mesolithic, Neolithic, and present-day European dogs than to Asian dogs, demonstrating that dog genetic diversification had started well before 14,200 years ago. All dog genomes analyzed so far have some amount of eastern progenitor ancestry, whereas only some dogs seem to have western progenitor ancestry. The largest proportion of western progenitor ancestry observed so far is in Neolithic dogs in Southwest Asia, which trace approximately half of their ancestry to this source, with smaller proportions in Neolithic and later European dogs. The east–west cline in the proportions of eastern and western progenitor ancestry carried by different dogs is visible in their projection onto the wolf PCA. In this cline, we find that pre-Neolithic European dogs tend to fall on the eastern side—similarly to East Asian and Arctic dogs—rather than together with Southwest Asian and African dogs. Consistent with this, f4-statistics demonstrate that pre-Neolithic European dogs—like dogs generally—have stronger affinities to Late Pleistocene Siberian wolves than to the European wolves they were contemporary with We next used the qpAdm framework to more formally model how different dogs fit into the dual ancestry model. We used a 9,500-year-old dog from Zhokhov Island in the East Siberian Sea to represent a baseline of likely fully eastern progenitor ancestry. We asked whether a single-source eastern progenitor model can explain the ancestry of a given target, or whether a contribution from a second, western Eurasian wolf is needed (we use a present-day Syrian wolf as a proxy for this western progenitor). We find that the single-source  (Siberian)  Zhokhov model fits or nearly fits for all the pre-Neolithic European dogs analyzed here, including the 14,200-year-old Kesslerloch dog. This implies that the ancestry of these early dogs in Europe is consistent with deriving from the same eastern progenitor source as dogs in Siberia, East Asia, and Australasia, and that no additional contributions from western Eurasian wolf sources are required to explain the data.”  https://www.nature.com/articles/s41586-026-10112-7 

“Domestic pigs from southern China and the Philippines were introduced across most islands of Wallacea and Oceania sometime after 3500 to 3000 years ago. The human-mediated translocation of pigs east of the Wallace Line most likely began with a species native to Sulawesi, in pre-Neolithic times >4000 years ago. S. scrofa (the ancestor of modern domestic pigs) populations were also likely introduced east of the Wallace Line between 4000 and 3000 years ago during the expansion of Austronesian speakers from mainland East Asia and Taiwan, through the Philippines and northern Wallacea, into Melanesia and Polynesia.” ref

“Archaeological evidence of pigs has been found in some of the earliest sites associated with the Lapita Cultural Complex in both Near and Remote Oceania. The Pacific Clade mtDNA control region haplotype is found at low frequencies in Vietnam, Sumatra and Java, more frequently in the Lesser Sundas, and in all pigs in New Guinea and the rest of the Pacific point to Southeast Asia as the likely genetic source population for the Pacific Clade pigs had spread as far east as Wallacea, before being transported by Austronesian peoples to Near and Remote Oceania. This suggests a single introduction of pigs to the Pacific around 3,000 years ago, with extant Pacific pigs being the direct descendants of those introduced during this Austronesian expansion.” ref

“The Lapita culture is the name given to a Neolithic Austronesian people and their distinct material culture, who settled Island Melanesia via a seaborne migration at around 1600 to 500 BCE. The Lapita intermarried with the Papuan populations to various degrees, and are the direct ancestors of the Austronesian peoples of Polynesia, eastern Micronesia, and Island Melanesia.” ref

“The Lapita complex is part of the eastern migration branch of the Austronesian expansion, which started from Taiwan between about 5,000 and 6,000 years ago. Some of the emigrants reached Melanesia and were distant descendants of much earlier migrations into the super-continent of Sahul. There are different theories about the route they took to get there.” ref

“Papua New Guinea has evidence that the some of the legendary seafarers who first settled Polynesia 3600 years ago were from the archipelago of Melanesia–fanned out across the remote Polynesian islands. Pottery shards found, along with human bones and other traces of ancient life, of northeastern Papua New Guinea, which is part of Melanesia are estimated to be about 4000 years old, is similar to more recent and distinctive Lapita pottery carried by the first settlers in Polynesia in the central and eastern Pacific.” ref

“The Neolithic Austronesian Lapita culture people settled Island Melanesia via a seaborne migration at around 1600 to 500 BCE, believed to have originated from the northern Philippines, either directly, via the Mariana Islands, or both. Intermarried with the Papuan populations to various degrees, and are the direct ancestors of the Austronesian peoples of Polynesia, eastern Micronesia, and Island Melanesia.” ref

“Around 3,000 years ago, marine shells started piling up and the earliest ceramics found in the midden fell to their final resting place. Dozens of broken pieces of pottery dating between 2,000 and 3,000 years old have been unearthed on a windswept island on the Great Barrier Reef – the oldest pottery ever discovered in Australia. Archaeological discoveries in Australia’s Torres Strait indicate ancient maritime connections with 2,600 years old Papua New Guinea earthenware and rock art depicting Indigenous trading ships, suggesting a complex network of trade and cultural exchange in the region.” refref

South America 3. South America experienced several influx migrations, (Multiple Waves) not just one. There is an error thinking Australis was closed off until European contact thus has mythology that is uninfluenced from the outside but for the out of Africa migration peopling. “Ancient DNA suggests that people populated South America in at least three distinct waves, with the first arriving at least 11,000 years ago (Clovis group). A second wave of settlers replaced the Clovis group in South America about 9,000 years ago. And a third group related to ancient people from California’s Channel Islands spread over the Central Andes about 4,200–5,000 years ago. There is archaeological evidence that the population in the Central Andes area greatly expanded after around 5,000 years ago.” ref, ref

“Maize was domesticated by indigenous peoples in southern Mexico about 9,000 years ago from wild teosinte. Maize was domesticated only once, about 9,000 years ago, and then spread throughout the Americas. A primitive corn was being grown in southern Mexico, Central America, and northern South America 7,000 years ago and the valleys of the Colombian Andes between 7,000 and 6,000 years ago. The earliest maize plants grew a single, small ear per plant. The Olmec and Maya cultivated maize in numerous varieties throughout Mesoamerica. By 3000 years ago, maize was central to Olmec culture, including their calendar, language, and myths.” ref

What differences can be found Mesoamerican and Andean (South American) civilizations shared striking similarities, including intensive, irrigation-based agriculture (maize/potatoes), monumental architecture (mounds/pyramids/temples), highly stratified class structures, and sophisticated religions (similar high deities centered on creation, sun worship, serpents, and earth-fertility), complex calendars for scheduling rituals, large-scale trade, and localized maritime contact, despite developing mostly independently.

“Shared traits in Mesoamerican mythology are characterized by their common basis as a religion that—though in many Mesoamerican groups developed into complex polytheistic religious systems—retained some shamanistic elements. Depictions of world trees, both in their directional and central aspects, are found in the art and mythological traditions of cultures such as the MayaAztecIzapanMixtecOlmec, and others. The typical Mesoamerican cosmology sees the world as separated into a day world watched by the sun and a night world watched by the moon. More importantly, the three superposed levels of the world are united by a Ceiba tree (Yaxche in Mayan). The geographic vision is also tied to the cardinal points. Directional world trees are also associated with the four Yearbearers in Mesoamerican calendars, and the directional colors and deities. Certain geographical features are linked to different parts of this cosmovision. Thus, mountains and tall trees connect the middle and upper worlds; caves connect the middle and nether worlds.” ref, ref

“The tree plays an important part in the mythologies of pre-Columbian Mesoamerican cultures. In addition, several Amazonian tribes of eastern Peru believe deities live in Ceiba tree species throughout the jungle. The Ceiba, or ya’axché (in the Mopan Mayan language), symbolized to the Maya civilization an axis mundi which connects the planes of the Underworld (Xibalba) and the sky with that of the terrestrial realm. This concept of a central world tree is often depicted as a Ceiba trunk. The unmistakable thick conical thorns in clusters on the trunk were reproduced by the southern lowland Maya of the Classical Period on cylindrical ceramic burial urns or incense holders. World trees are frequently depicted with birds in their branches, and their roots extending into earth or water (sometimes atop a “water-monster”, symbolic of the underworld). The central world tree has also been interpreted as a representation of the band of the Milky Way.” ref, ref

“In Andean and Amazonian, mythology, the “world tree” serves as an axis mundi connecting the celestial, earthly, and underworlds. Ceiba tree as sacred, linking these realms, as well as the Shihuahuaco tree as sacred.” ref, ref, ref, ref

world tree, center of the world, a widespread motif in many myths and folktales among various preliterate peoples, especially in Asia, Australia, and North America, by which they understand the human and profane condition in relation to the divine and sacred realm.” ref

“The Mesoamerican isthmus is the standard route to explain pre-Columbian crop exchange and movement between Mesoamerica and the Andes. This route was used by humans as early as 6,850 years ago to disperse maize from Mesoamerica to South America. In addition, maize and other crops were also exchanged between both continents through the Caribbean. Another less-explored possible route of crop exchange and dispersal between Mesoamerica and South America is over the sea across the Pacific Ocean. Archaeological studies of shared metallurgy and mollusc shells suggest exchange between pre-Columbian communities along the Pacific coast. Such a Pacific route could have stimulated crop exchange between cultures from Mesoamerica and the Andes, resulting in more diverse food systems at both ends.” ref

“Cherimoya (custard apple family) dispersion from Mesoamerica to South America through sea-trade routes between Mexico and northern Peru and northern Ecuador: two Sea routes that connected Mexico with northern Peru and northern Ecuador returned the highest correlation coefficients compared with other sea routes and the control Land route. For maize and common bean, none of the sea routes, single or combined, showed higher correlation values compared with the control Land route. For maize, North and South American clusters were clearly separated. All Mexican and Guatemalan samples were collapsed in one clade that showed similarity with the South American samples from the Caribbean basin. In South America, relative local geographic clusters showed a north–south geographic global relation except the south Brazilian cells, which were more similar to the Venezuelan samples. For common bean, genotypes from Mexico and Guatemala showed high similarity and from this cluster emerged the clusters of Costa Rica. In South America, the northern Ecuadorian, Colombian and northern Peru clusters were collapsed together. South Peruvian cells branched out to Bolivia and Argentina.” ref

“Researchers propose that cherimoya arrived to Peru from Mexico around or before 4,700 years ago. While most archaeological research refers to pre-Columbian trade routes between Ecuador and western Mexico, our results pointed to northern Peru as the most probably region of arrival of cherimoya to South America. This region has an ancient cultural history and could have been connected by a similar trade network across the Pacific as the adjacent areas in Ecuador. Archaeobotanical data suggested that cherimoya became part of human diets in Peru around this time, observations were in line with the around 4,000 years ago estimates of cherimoya arrival in Peru based on DNA mutations.” ref

“During the Archaic period, Mesoamerican peoples slowly changed from being nomadic hunter-gatherers to semi-sedentary or sedentary foragers and farmers. Based on research at sites on Mexico’s gulf coast, central highlands, and coasts, it seems that people began settling in constructed, permanent villages between 3000 and 1800 BCE or 5,000 to 3,800 years ago. These early villages are associated with the construction of perishable structures, use of agriculture, and participation in trade, especially obsidian trade. The earliest known coastal shell mound is Cerro de las Conchas, which dates between 5500 and 3500 BCE or 7,500 to 5,500 years ago. More permanent sites are identified in the archaeological record with greater frequency dating to 3000 BCE (5,000 years ago) and later. The site of Zohapilco on Lake Chalco in the Basin of Mexico has evidence of year-round settlement before a volcanic eruption around 3000 BCE (5,000 years ago). The site of Colha and nearby swamps, such as Cobweb Swamp and Pulltrouser Swamp, show evidence of permanent settlement by 3000 BCE (5,000 years ago).” ref

“Around 5,000 years ago (circa 3000 BCE), coastal Peru featured monumental shell mounds and early ceremonial architecture built by complex, maritime-oriented societies, notably at sites like the Norte Chico region, represent some of the oldest urban centers in the Americas. One likely answer offers a theory of the origins of the mound builder civilization 5,000 years ago: The mound builders were fishermen who had to move inland. 5,000 years ago, fisherman thrived along the coastline of Peru, about 10 miles from the Norte Chico region. These fishermen moved inland and abandoned their hunter-gatherer lifestyle utilizing a new food source. They turned to agriculture, cultivating crops. They traded these crops with people who stayed on the coast and kept fishing — thus the fish bones and shells scattered throughout the region. The Norte Chico civilization, also known as the Caral-Supe civilization, is one of the oldest known complex societies in the Americas. Flourished between approximately 3000 and 1800 BCE or 5,000 to 3,800 years ago along the arid coast of Peru. Norte Chico/Caral Supe includes complex ceremonial landscapes, 5,000-year-old ceremonial pyramids one of which contained a 5,000-year-old corncob, numerous small scale ceremonial structures among the monumental platform mounds, and sunken circular plazas. One of the largest ceremonial centers is the Caral site and dates  between 2630-1900 BCE or 4,600 to 3,900 years ago.” ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

“Slash-and-burn agriculture starting around 3500 BCE (5,500 years ago)in the Maya Lowlands. Stone tool technologies, materials, and uses adapted and diversified during the Archaic period known as Colha chert. Colha chert became a common and important material for stone tools beginning around 3000 BCE (5,000 years ago) and continuing into the Preclassic and Classic periods. Stone tools have been used to track possible trade networks throughout Mesoamerica. Little is known about trade in the Archaic period, but some evidence suggests the existence of local trade networks and some possible long-distance trade. It is generally unclear when the Archaic period ends and the Preclassic begins. There is no clear distinction between the food ways and tools of the Late Archaic and Early Preclassic. Based on the appearance of Maya ceramics at important Preclassic sites, the transition occurred roughly between 1200 and 800 BCE and differed by region. Another issue is whether the Archaic peoples in the Maya region were the same people as in the Preclassic. ” ref

“There is little consensus on the nature, identity, or origins of the earliest Maya, which is complicated by disagreement about what constitutes Maya culture. Based on similarities in pottery styles, such as double-line breaks, similar slips, temper inclusions, and vessel forms, it was previously thought that the Maya lowlands were occupied by Mixe-Zoque speaking people migrating from the Isthmus of TehuantepecTerrence Kaufman suggested that the lowlands were populated by proto-Mayan speaking people from the highlands because Proto-Mayan languages split around 2200 BCE in the highlands and splinter groups appear in the lowlands around 1400 BCE. Others suggest, based on continuity in food ways and stone tool technologies, that Archaic populations in the lowlands developed or learned ceramic technologies and became the earliest Maya. Maya origin narratives from the Classic period describe fixing the beginning date of the Long Count calendar to a date in the Archaic period (3114 BCE or 5,114 years ago) similar to the date of the beginnings of horticulture and domestication in the lowlands, indicating that the Maya themselves may have traced their origins to the Archaic period.” ref

130:00 to 132:00 – “We are honest enough to say you never get 100%, even though in my videos I may sound really confident, because you got to sell the video, and otherwise people would not want to watch my videos. Sorry to everyone, if you did not realize that. I do try to say, it (confidence) is probabilistic, and yes, there is bias in the data, there is interpretation, words are subject, there will always be this problem with comparative mythology. Even if you are happy with all the archaeology data and the like, the narratives are subjective, and that is why you may have multiple interpretations of the same text.” – John White (Does Comparative Mythology Matter? A Discussion with Portable Orange)

8:03 to 8:15 “The phylogenetic method of mythology research (which John White favors using) isn’t without potential issues, and one of the key things (which John admits in relation to flood myth research done by others) we need to be aware of when looking at how far back a myth goes is whether it was actually spread in more recent history.” – John White (The Oldest Flood Myth and its Origin

Teach Real History: all our lives depend on it.

ref

Human mitochondrial DNA haplogroup LO had north migrations from southern Africa, leading to East Africa L3 and out of Africa. Haplogroup L3 is a human mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA female) haplogroup that originated in East Africa approximately 70,000 years ago and is the ancestral lineage for all non-African populations today.

“In human genetics, the Mitochondrial Eve *LO to L3 or often just L3* (more technically known as the Mitochondrial-Most Recent Common Ancestor) is the matrilineal (female) DNA haplogroup L3, which is the most recent common ancestor of all living humans who left Africa.” ref

Human Migrations and DNA

It all started in North Africa 300,000 years ago, then people migrated to West Africa, and then humanity split; some went down to southern Africa, Botswana, and some went to East Africa. The male Y-DNA related to all humans out of Africa, where the line that went from West to East Africa, and they were met from the female line mt-DNA from southern Africa as they migrated up to East Africa. Then it is that mix that is related to all humans who left Africa (Out of Africa is about the recent African origin of modern humans. Generally placed at around 60,000 years ago based on genetics, but an earlier migration out of the continent may have occurred as early as 125,000 years ago).

ref, ref, ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

To me, Animism starts in Southern Africa, then to West Europe, and becomes Totemism. Another split goes near the Russia and Siberia border becoming Shamanism, which heads into Central Europe meeting up with Totemism, which also had moved there, mixing the two which then heads to Lake Baikal in Siberia. From there this Shamanism-Totemism heads to Turkey where it becomes Paganism.

ref, ref, ref

ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

The genetic prehistory of humans in Asia, based on research using sequence data from humans who lived in Asia as early as 45,000 years ago. Genetic studies comparing present-day Australasians and Asians show that they likely derived from a single dispersal out of Africa, rapidly differentiating into three main lineages: one that persists partially in South Asia, one that is primarily found today in Australasia, and one that is widely represented across Siberia, East Asia, and Southeast Asia. Studies of ancient DNA from human remains in Asia dating from as far back as 45,000 years have greatly increased our understanding of the population dynamics leading to the current Asian populations.” ref

Ust’-Ishim manY-DNA haplogroupK2 and mt-DNA haplogroupR*

Tianyuan man: Y-DNA haplogroup K2b and mt-DNA haplogroup B

Yana Rhinoceros Horn SiteY-DNA haplogroup P1 and mt-DNA haplogroup U

Sungir/Gravettian burials: Y-DNA haplogroup C1 and mt-DNA haplogroups U8c & U2

Ancient North Eurasians: Y-chromosome haplogroups P and its subclades R and Q and mt-DNA haplogroups U and R

Mal’ta–Buret’ culture: basalY-DNA haplogroup R* and mt-DNA haplogroup U

MA-1 is the only known example of basal Y-DNA R* (R-M207*) – that is, the only member of haplogroup R* that did not belong to haplogroups R1R2 or secondary subclades of these. The mitochondrial DNA of MA-1 belonged to an unresolved subclade of haplogroup U.” ref

“ANE ancestry has spread throughout Eurasia and the Americas in various migrations since the Upper Paleolithic, and more than half of the world’s population today derives between 5 and 42% of their genomes from the Ancient North Eurasians. Significant ANE ancestry can be found in Native Americans, as well as in EuropeSouth AsiaCentral Asia, and Siberia. It has been suggested that their mythology may have featured narratives shared by both Indo-European and some Native American cultures, such as the existence of a metaphysical world tree and a fable in which a dog guards the path to the afterlife.” ref

ref

“Maps indicating the location of ancient DNA samples from Asia and the patterns of genetic differentiation in Asia in the Early Upper Paleolithic. (A) Location of ancient individuals from Asia and Australasia who have been sequenced to date. Symbols refer to the age of individuals sequenced from that archaeological site, with the key found at the bottom. Red symbols date to 50,000–10,000 years ago (Upper Paleolithic), purple and blue symbols are younger than 10,000 years. (B) Differentiation after dispersal out of Africa in the Early Upper Paleolithic (45,000–20,000 years ago), with labeled lineages or ancestries in yellow next to the associated branch. The tree diagram shows divergence patterns and is not meant to depict migration routes from the branches or geographic origins of ancestral populations from the internal nodes. The branches predominantly associated with present-day Asian populations include the Ancient Ancestral South Indian (AASI) lineage, Australasian (AA) lineage, and East and Southeast Asian (ESEA) lineage. White labels refer to specific archaeological sites dating to the Early Upper Paleolithic.” ref

ref

“The Aurignacian is an archaeological industry of the Upper Paleolithic associated with Early European modern humans (EEMH) lasting from 43,000 to 26,000 years ago in most areas and lasting until about 17,000 years ago in Ukraine in the form of the Epi-Aurignacian. The Aurignacians are part of the wave of anatomically modern humans thought to have spread from Africa through the Near East into Paleolithic Europe, and became known as European early modern humans. Anatomically modern humans include fossils of the AhmarianBohunician, Aurignacian, GravettianSolutrean, and Magdalenian cultures, extending throughout the Last Glacial Maximum, covering the period of roughly 48,000 to 15,000 years ago. The genetics of the Aurignacians male Y-DNA haplogroups involving C1aC1b, and K2a; as well as female mt-DNA haplogroups involving MNR, and U.” ref

Haplogroup R possible time of origin about 27,000 years in Central Asia, South Asia, or Siberia:

refrefrefref

Here are Damien’s thoughts/speculations on where he believes is the possible origin of shamanism, which may have begun sometime around 35,000 to 30,000 years ago seen in the emergence of the Gravettian culture, just to outline his thinking, on what thousands of years later led to evolved Asian shamanism, in general, and thus WU shamanism as well. In both Europe-related “shamanism-possible burials” and in Gravettian mitochondrial DNA is a seeming connection to Haplogroup U. And the first believed Shaman proposed burial belonged to Eastern Gravettians/Pavlovian culture at Dolní Věstonice in southern Moravia in the Czech Republic, which is the oldest permanent human settlement that has ever been found. It is at Dolní Věstonice where approximately 27,000-25,000 years ago a seeming female shaman was buried and also there was an ivory totem portrait figure, seemingly of her.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

Here are my thoughts/speculations on where I believe is the possible origin of shamanism, which may have begun sometime around 35,000 to 30,000 years ago seen in the emergence of the Gravettian culture, just to outline his thinking, on what thousands of years later led to evolved Asian shamanism, in general, and thus WU shamanism as well. In both Europe-related “shamanism-possible burials” and in Gravettian mitochondrial DNA is a seeming connection to Haplogroup U. And the first believed Shaman proposed burial belonged to Eastern Gravettians/Pavlovian culture at Dolní Věstonice in southern Moravia in the Czech Republic, which is the oldest permanent human settlement that has ever been found. It is at Dolní Věstonice where approximately 27,000-25,000 years ago a seeming female shaman was buried and also there was an ivory totem portrait figure, seemingly of her.

And my thoughts on how cultural/ritual aspects were influenced in the area of Göbekli Tepe. I think it relates to a few different cultures starting in the area before the Neolithic. Two different groups of Siberians first from northwest Siberia with U6 haplogroup 40,000 to 30,000 or so. Then R Haplogroup (mainly haplogroup R1b but also some possible R1a both related to the Ancient North Eurasians). This second group added its “R1b” DNA of around 50% to the two cultures Natufian and Trialetian. To me, it is likely both of these cultures helped create Göbekli Tepe. Then I think the female art or graffiti seen at Göbekli Tepe to me possibly relates to the Epigravettians that made it into Turkey and have similar art in North Italy. I speculate that possibly the Totem pole figurines seen first at Kostenki, next went to Mal’ta in Siberia as seen in their figurines that also seem “Totem-pole-like”, and then with the migrations of R1a it may have inspired the Shigir idol in Russia and the migrations of R1b may have inspired Göbekli Tepe.

Seeming Connections: Totem poles, Ceremonial poles, Spirit poles, Sacred poles, Deity poles, Deities with poles, Pole star, Axis Mundi, Sacred trees, World tree, Maypole, Sun Dance with poles, etc.

ref

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Haplogroup migrations related to the Ancient North Eurasians: I added stuff to this map to help explain.

People reached Lake Baikal Siberia around 25,000 years ago. They (to Damien) were likely Animistic Shamanists who were also heavily totemistic as well. Being animistic thinkers they likely viewed amazing things in nature as a part of or related to something supernatural/spiritual (not just natural as explained by science): spirit-filled, a sprit-being relates to or with it, it is a sprit-being, it is a supernatural/spiritual creature, or it is a great spirit/tutelary deity/goddess-god. From there comes mythology and faith in things not seen but are believed to somehow relate or interact with this “real world” we know exists.

Both areas of Lake Baikal, one on the west side with Ancient North Eurasian culture and one on the east side with Ancient Northern East Asian culture (later to become: Ancient Northeast Asian culture) areas are the connected areas that (to Damien) are the origin ancestry religion area for many mythologies and religious ideas of the world by means of a few main migrations and many smaller ones leading to a distribution of religious ideas that even though are vast in distance are commonly related to and centering on Lake Baikal and its surrounding areas like the Amur region and Altai Mountains region.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Ancient North Eurasian

A 2016 study found that the global maximum of Ancient North Eurasian (ANE) ancestry occurs in modern-day KetsMansiNative Americans, and Selkups. ANE ancestry has spread throughout Eurasia and the Americas in various migrations since the Upper Paleolithic, and more than half of the world’s population today derives between 5 and 42% of their genomes from the Ancient North Eurasians. Significant ANE ancestry can be found in Native Americans, as well as in regions of northern EuropeSouth AsiaCentral Asia, and Siberia. It has been suggested that their mythology may have featured narratives shared by both Indo-European and some Native American cultures, such as the existence of a metaphysical world tree and a fable in which a dog guards the path to the afterlife.” ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

“Several linguists and geneticists suggest that the Uralic languages are related to various Siberian languages and possibly also some languages of northern Native Americans. A proposed family is named Uralo-Siberian, it includes Uralic, Yukaghir, Eskimo–Aleut (Inuit), possibly Nivkh, and Chukotko-Kamchatkan. Haplogroup Q is found in nearly all Native Americans and nearly all of the Yeniseian Ket people (90%).” ref, ref

You can find some form of Shamanism, among Uralic, Transeurasian, Dené–Yeniseian, Chukotko-Kamchatkan, and Eskaleut languages.

My speculations of shamanism are its dispersals, after 24,000 to 4,000 years ago, seem to center on Lake Baikal and related areas. To me, the hotspot of Shamanism goes from west of Lake Baikal in the “Altai Mountains” also encompassing “Lake Baikal” and includes the “Amur Region/Watershed” east of Lake Baikal as the main location Shamanism seems to have radiated out from. 

ref, ref, ref, ref

Here are my thoughts on a more accurate explanation of the multiple migrations of haplogroup Q Y-DNA into the Americas from North Asia/Siberia.

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

Here are my thoughts on a more accurate explanation of the two migrations of haplogroup C Y-DNA into the Americas from North Asia, North China, and Siberia.

refrefrefref

“Population Y”

“Population Y” (C1b Y-DNA) is like a ghost population that migrated into the Americas. Later and largely disappeared due to subsequent larger population migrations of Q1a and Q1b Y-DNA (several subgroups of both) and C2 Y-DNA (C-M217). C1b Y-DNA is like a ghost population that left China and far Eastern Russia, like 14,000 to 15,000 years ago. And in North America, about 14,000 years ago. C1b Y-DNA deep East Asian population shared ancestry with Australasians (Indigenous peoples of Australia, Melanesia, and the Andaman Islands) was detected among the Indigenous peoples of the Amazon region, dubbed as “Population Y” (after the Tupi word Ypykuéra for “ancestor”). refrefrefref

ref, ref, ref, ref

C1b (F1370)

“Basal C1b* (F1370) has been identified in the remains of an individual known as Kostenki-14 who died circa 37,000 years ago (Upper Paleolithic) that was found at the Kostyonki archaeological site in western Russia. It has also been found in a small number of males from the Middle East.” ref

C1b2 (C-B477) is the common ancestor of C-M38 and C-M347. It is likely that more than 40% of Indigenous Australian males, before contact with European settlers, belonged to the subclade C1b2b (C-M347) known previously as C4. Within C-M347 at least two subclades have been identified: C1b2b1 (DYS390.1del,M210) and an as yet unresolved offshoot of the C1b2b1 paragroup (i.e. M347xDYS390.1del,M210). C1b2a (M38), previously known as C2, is virtually restricted to Island South East AsiaNew GuineaMelanesia, and Polynesia. Of its subclades, C1b2a1a (P33) is found at a high frequency among Polynesians. ” ref  

“Some members of populations in parts of Asia have been found to carry Y-DNA that belongs to haplogroup C1b1-AM00694/K281. C1b1b-B68 has been found in a Dusun in Brunei. C1b1a-B66/Z16458 has three primary subclades: C1b1a1-M356, C1b1a2-B65, and C1b1a3-Z16582. C1b1a3-Z16582 has been found in some individuals from Saudi Arabia and Iraq. C1b1a2-B65 comprises two subclades, C1b1a2a-B67 and C1b1a2b-F725. C1b1a2a-B67 has been found in two Lebbo’ people from Borneo, an individual from Hadakewa on Lembata, and four individuals from Flores (one from Rampasasa and three from Cibal).” ref  

“The TMRCA (Time to the last Comon Ancestor) of C-B67 has been estimated to be 17,007 (95% CI 19,608 <-> 14,627) years before present, with the Lebbo’ individuals from Borneo belonging to a branch that is basal to the rest. C1b1a2b-F725 has been found in Han Chinese in China (GuangdongHunan, and Shaanxi), Dai people in YunnanMurut people in BruneiMalay people in Singapore, and Aeta people in the Philippines. C1b1a1-M356 has been found with overall low frequency in South AsiaCentral Asia, and Southwest Asia.” ref

“C1b2a1a P33 Polynesia/C1b2a1b P54 and C1b2b (previously C4) M347 Australia/C1b2b1 M210” ref

20:40 to 21:00 “Now, knowing human migration patterns over time allows us to reflect on how we see myth dispersal, as it should match, and if it does, it would give us confidence that our research was good. I mean, we shouldn’t predict a myth in the opposite direction of human migrations tens of thousands of years ago.” – John White (

(And this should include all migrations from the oldest to the youngest, as myths could have moved at different times, thus confusing or contradicting speculation if only looking at the oldest migrations. It seems there could be a rethinking or a check of whether the present distributions could have arrived through later migrations rather than older ones. Likewise, one should not apply myth migrations to human migrations without considering artifacts or art in archaeological contexts that also point to where myths may have evolved or originated. I have watched several of John White’s videos on mythology origin or dispersal speculations, as well as read several studies on mythology origin or dispersal speculations, and both heavily position myths leaving Africa and then only or mainly going to Southeast Asia, where they evolve or change, mainly dispersing from there or East Asia/Asia in general to other areas. I understand that, but I would offer some rethinking of other migrations into Europe where the earliest symbolic art is found. The earliest modern human art is in two main areas: Southeast Asia, with limited art and almost exclusively naturalistic, non-symbolic or ritualistic at all, the only theme is non-mythic, seemingly hunting. Whereas in the earliest European modern human art is not limited to naturalistic expression alone and includes symbolic, ritualistic, hunting magic, and mythological beliefs. Yet Europe is rarely addressed as an origin or evolution source for mythology. Rather than suggesting a mythology hub or origin in Paleolithic times, it seems most who consider mythology dispersals imply that Europe is a mythology backwater and that it served as a major source for the evolution of Western mythology, deeply rooted in Proto-Indo-European traditions and much later times. This would seem to disregard all the amazing art and artifacts in the archaeology record that point to the opposite, that Europe was in some way or another a major early player of either the origin of some ideas or their evolution.) 

ref, ref

Milky Way: “souls of the Dead path” myths 100/70,000 years old? ref, ref

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

(The above ancient art items in my drawing may be or I believe are seemingly related to the Milky Way as a path to heaven/stars.)

References utilized for Main: (1) Shipton, et al., 2018, (2) Wikipedia, 2025, (3) Coulson, et al., 2011, (4) Peabody Museum of Archaeology & Ethnology, 2018, (5) Wikipedia, 2025, (6) Wikipedia, 2025, (7) Boissoneault, 2017, (8) NASA, 2011, (9) Pitulko, et al., 2012, (10) Wikipedia, 2025, (11) Wikipedia, 2025

I think that Milky Way mythology (path of the souls after death going to the stars/becoming stars but not life after death) originated in Africa, likely central East Africa or Southern Africa (between 100,000 and 70,000 years ago) before it moved out of Africa with human migrations to the Middle East around 60,000 to 55,000 years ago. Then one branch of humanity went to western Europe, such as France, where this mythology merged/evolved into the Cosmic Hunt (still related to the Milky Way, though with less focus), where Totemism also emerged between 50,000 and 40,000 years ago or so. A different branch of humanity left the Middle East heading for Siberia where this path of souls evolved into after life thinking or souls living on after death around 30,000 to 35,000 years ago a long with the emergence of shamanism; a belief that a special person that could contact/interact with souls. Sometimes this meant soul-travel beliefs, in which only the shamanism before death was believed to use the Milky Way as a path to the souls of ancestors for help. Shamanism beliefs spread both further East into the Americas and further west into Central Europe, where they meet Totemism and the Cosmic Hunt mythology. These now somewhat grouped mythologies both evolved from the Milky Way mythology and larger religion styles of Totemism-Shamanism, heading back to Siberia and Lake Baikal, where they evolved again before heading to the Americas, now with early Earth Diver myths, and to the Middle East, where Shamanism would evolve into Paganism by 12,000 to 13,000 years ago.

“Researchers argue in a new review that all human languages stem from a single linguistic family tree that emerged before our species split into distinct populations 135,000 years ago. By 100,000 years ago, this verbal revolution was cemented into the behavior of Homo sapiens, archeologically visible in our use of symbolism in body decorations and engravings. MIT researchers discovered when human language first emerged. Genetic and archaeological evidence now provides a clearer window into when linguistic ability first appeared. Some researchers argue that language emerged in our lineage around 100,000 years ago, while others suggest it predated the arrival of modern humans. Previous estimates ranged widely, from as early as 300,000 years ago. But a recent study analyzing genomic data suggests that human language capacity was present at least 135,000 years ago, with linguistic behavior emerging around 100,000 years ago. Genetic studies identify the Khoisan peoples of Southern Africa as the earliest branch of the human family tree. ref, ref

From the YouTube video “The Milky Way: Source of some of our Oldest Myths ” by the Crecganford Channel, its producer, mythology expert John White, stated, “That it is likely Milky Way mythology originated in Africa before the recent Out of Africa theory migration: about 70,000–50,000 years ago.” 

A Seeming African Origin of the Milky Way Mythology and Its Relatedness to Other Mythology

To me, Primordial Waters, seemingly related to a mythologizing of the night sky, likely originated 70,000 or so years ago in Africa and dispersed to all parts outside Africa from then, taking two different routes: east-south to Southeast Asia, and west-north to Europe more directly, with west migration involving the Aurignacian culture, as well as to Siberia north, then to west to Europe migration involving the Gravettian culture. However, looking just at the archaeology, it would seem possible that the Milky Way (celestial river), which is also related to this mythology of the night sky as Primordial Waters, may not have extended east-south to Southeast Asia in its early dispersals. There are artifacts with ladder-notch marks, starting in Africa and limiting their dispersal to both the west and north, then westward migrations into Europe. And it may have dispersed from those points all over.

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

This is my thoughts/speculations on the origins of Totemism

Totemism as seen in Europe: 50,000 years ago, mainly the Aurignacian culture

  • Pre-Aurignacian “Châtelperronian” (Western Europe, mainly Spain and France, possible transitional/cultural diffusion between Neanderthals and humans around 50,000-40,000 years ago)
  • Archaic–Aurignacian/Proto-Aurignacian (Europe around 46,000-35,000) 
  • Aurignacian “classical/early to late” (Europe and other areas around 38,000 – 26,000 years ago)

“In the realm of culture, the archeological evidence also supports a Neandertal contribution to Europe’s earliest modern human societies, which feature personal ornaments completely unknown before immigration and are characteristic of such Neandertal-associated archeological entities as the Chatelperronian and the Uluzzian.” – (PDF) Neandertals and Moderns Mixed, and It MattersLink

Totemism as seen in Europe: 50,000 years ago, mainly the Aurignacian culture

Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

ref, ref, ref, ref

Why are these 32 symbols found in caves all over Europe

32 Sacred Cave Art Pre-Writing Shapes Dated to 35,000 to 13,000 Years Ago

  • 1. Aviform: less than 10% of sites, 30,000 to 13,000 years ago.
  • 2. Cruciform: 13% of sites, all time periods.
  • 3. Half Circle: 18% of sites, all time periods.
  • 4. Penniform: 25% of sites, starting 25,000 years ago.
  • 5. Serpentiform: 7% of sites, starting 30,000 to 13,000 years ago.
  • 6. Circle: 20% of sites, all time periods.
  • 7. Cupule: 15% of sites, all time periods.
  • 8. Line: 70% of sites, all time periods.
  • 9. Dot: 42% of sites, all time periods.
  • 10. Negative Hand: 15% of sites, 30,000 to 13,000 years ago.
  • 11. Positive Hand: 7% of sites, 30,000 to 13,000 years ago.
  • 12. Claviform: 15% of sites, all time periods.
  • 13. Spiral: 2 sites, 25,000 to 15,000 years ago.
  • 14. Open-Angle: 42% of sites, all time periods.
  • 15. Quadrangle: 20% of sites, all time periods.
  • 16. Tectiform: 10% of sites, 25,000 to 13,000 years ago.
  • 17. Cordiform: 3 sites, 30,000 to 15,000 years ago.
  • 18. Finger Fluting: 15% of sites, all time periods.
  • 19. Oval: 30% of sites, all time periods.
  • 20. Reniform: rare, 35,000 to 13,000 years ago.
  • 21. Triangle: 20% of sites, all time periods.
  • 22. Crosshatch: 17% of sites, all time periods.
  • 23. Flabelliform: 18% of sites, all time periods.
  • 24. Pectiform: 5% of sites, starting 25,000 years ago.
  • 25. Scalariform: 3 sites, starting 25,000 years ago.
  • 26. Zig-Zag: 7 sites, 20,000 to 13,000 years ago.

ref, ref, ref, ref

“Even though not all signs are shown, palaeoanthropologist Von Petzinger, found through investigation of Europe’s cave art that there are at least 32 shapes. These are possibly a source of writings’ origin seen many times and places, thus the world’s oldest sacred code. A paleoanthropologist and rock art researcher explains that even though to many written language is the hallmark of human civilization, this construct in behavior didn’t just suddenly appear one day. Thousands of years before the first fully developed writing systems, our ancestors scrawled geometric signs across the walls of the caves they sheltered in. She has studied and codified these ancient markings in caves across Europe, suggesting that graphic communication, and the ability to preserve and transmit messages beyond a single moment in time, may be much older than we think.” ref, ref, ref, ref 

 Jay Anderson @TheProjectUnity “It’s not just ‘Noah’s flood in the Bible. ‘ A global flood story is represented across over 200 cultures worldwide.”

My response: “Noah’s flood in the Bible” is a type of flood mythology called a “cosmogonic flood myth,” and not all flood myths are directly cosmogonically related. Some may be influenced by them yet still not them, and others hold different relations altogether.

“Africa is a continent rich with language diversity. There are over 3,000 languages spoken in Africa, many of which have roots in the major language families:

  • Afro-Asianic includes Arabic ancestrally native to East and North Africa, and the Arabian Peninsula
  • Nilo-Saharan
  • Nilo-Congo (A) comprised of Niger-Congo’s non-Bantu branches
  • Niger-Congo (B) mainly Bantu, Niger-Congo’s largest branch
  • Khoi-San
  • Austronesian is intrusive from Southeast Asia” ref

    “Most languages natively spoken in Africa belong to one of the two large language families that dominate the continent: Afroasiatic, or Niger–Congo. Another hundred belong to smaller families such as UbangianNiloticSaharan, and the various families previously grouped under the umbrella term Khoisan.” ref

    A rough overview of language families spoken in Africa:

    “Proto-Afroasiatic language: 12,000 to 18,000 years ago or 16,000 and 10,000 BCE, the putative homeland of Proto-Afroasiatic speakers, the majority of scholars agree that it was located within West Asia or Northeast Africa. The absolute latest date for when Proto-Afroasiatic could have been extant is c. 4000 BCE, after which Egyptian and the Semitic languages are firmly attested.” ref

    Afroasiatic

    Afroasiatic languages are spoken throughout North Africa, the Horn of AfricaWestern Asia and parts of the Sahel. There are approximately 375 Afroasiatic languages spoken by over 400 million people. The main subfamilies of Afroasiatic are BerberChadicCushiticOmoticEgyptian and Semitic.” ref

    “Nichols (1992) argues for the use of areal linguistics in contexts involving time depths greater than 8,000 years and develops areal linguistics into the further concepts of spread and residual zones. Nichols (1992) suggests 8,000 years as the limit of the comparative method; Nichols (1997) extends this to 10,000 years; Goddard and Campbell explain that the methods used at time depths of 6,000 years may not work far beyond that. The earliest archaeological evidence indicates that people have inhabited the Saharan area for around 20,000 years, more so during the green Saharan (African Humid Period between 14,500 and 5,000 years ago and isolated genetic population from at least 15,000 to 7,500 years ago.) Earliest herders with their livestock entered Africa probably along the Sinai and the Red Sea, after which they rapidly spread into northeastern Africa and reached the Central Sahara around 8,300 years ago. 7,000-year-old Pastoral females buried Central Sahara. By 6,400 years ago, further gene flow occurred with the appearance of ancestry associated with Levant groups visible in the Eastern Sahara but it is not until the time of the emergence of the Egyptians 15,000 years later, around 5,000 years ago that evidence, including Nilo-Saharan-speaking Nubians, becomes more substantial.” ref, ref, ref

    Nilo-Saharan (possibly a family)

    Nilo-Saharan languages are a proposed grouping of some one hundred diverse languages. This hypothetical family would reach an expanse that stretches from the Nile Valley to northern Tanzania and into Nigeria and DR Congo, with the Songhay languages along the middle reaches of the Niger River as a geographic outlier. Some of the better known Nilo-Saharan languages are KanuriFurSonghayNobiin and the widespread Nilotic family, which includes the LuoDinka and Maasai. Most Nilo-Saharan languages are tonal, as are Niger-Congo languages.” ref

    “Proto-Niger–Congo originated about 11,000–10,000 years ago or 9,000–8,000 BCE in the western part of the “Green Sahara” of Africa (roughly the Sahel and southern Sahara), and that its dispersal can be correlated with the spread of the bow and arrow by migrating hunter-gatherers.” ref

    Niger–Congo

    “Proto-Bantu dates to around 4500–4000 BCE and was originally been spoken in West/Central Africa in the area of what is now Cameroon. About 6,000 years ago, it split off from Proto-Southern Bantoid when the Bantu expansion began to the south and east.” ref

    Bantu

    “The Niger–Congo languages constitute the largest language family spoken in West Africa and perhaps the world in terms of the number of languages. One of its salient features is an elaborate noun class system with grammatical concord. A large majority of languages of this family are tonal such as Yoruba and IgboAkan and Ewe language. A major branch of Niger–Congo languages is the Bantu phylum. Niger-Congo “A” represents the non-Bantu branches (mostly West African, Atlantic-Congo), while “B” represents the extensive Bantu branch. Niger–Congo is generally accepted by linguists, though a few question the inclusion of Mande and Dogon.” ref 

    “The Proto-Khoe-Kwadi homeland was likely in the middle Zambezi Valley, 2,000–3000 years ago. The early Kwadi people migrated westwards into Angola while the early Khoe moved southwards.” ref

    “Reconstruction of 127 lexical roots in form and meaning provides further evidence for a Khoe-Kwadi language family and shows that the lexical and phonological proximity between Proto-Khoe-Kwadi and Proto-Khoe is closer than would be expected from the significant differences that Khoe and Kwadi display in the domains of morphology and syntax.” ref

    Khoisan (not a family)

    Khoisan is a term of convenience covering some 30 languages spoken by around 300,000–400,000 people. There are five Khoisan families that have not been shown to be related to each other: KhoeTuu and Kxʼa, which are found mainly in Namibia and Botswana, as well as Sandawe and Hadza of Tanzania, which are language isolates. A striking feature of Khoisan languages, and the reason they are often grouped together, is their use of click consonants. Some neighbouring Bantu languages (notably Xhosa and Zulu) have clicks as well, but these were adopted from Khoisan languages. The Khoisan languages are also tonal.” ref

    “A purported elephant bird kill site, with bones showing human cut marks were dated to 8,500 BCE, but as yet there is no indication as to the identity of the hunters. Archaeological finds such as cut marks on bones found in the northwest and stone tools in the northeast indicate that Madagascar was visited by foragers around 2000 BCE. Factual information about the peopling of Madagascar remains incomplete, but much recent multidisciplinary research and work in archaeologygeneticslinguistics, and history confirms that the Malagasy people were originally and overwhelmingly Austronesian peoples native to the Sunda Islands (Indonesian Archipelago). They probably arrived on the west coast of Madagascar with outrigger canoes (waka) at the beginning of our era or as much as 300 years sooner according to archaeologists, and perhaps even earlier under certain geneticists’ assumptions. On the basis of plant cultigens, Blench proposed the migrations occurred “at the earliest century BCE”. Archaeological work of Ardika and Bellwood suggests migration between 500 and 200 BCE. Malagasy cultural traditions shared with Taiwanese indigenous peoples, as well as those of the Pacific Islands, Indonesia, New Zealand, and the Philippines, including ancient customs, such as burying the dead within a canoe in the sea or in a lake, the cultivation of traditional Austronesian crops such as taro or saonjobananacoconut, and sugarcane, traditional architecture with a square house plan, music and musical instruments such as the antsiva conch, the hazolahy drum, the atranatrana xylophonesodina flute, or the valiha tube zither, and dance, including the “bird dance” found both in central and southern regions. After the arrival of the newcomers (see below), as growing population density necessitated higher crop yields, irrigated rice paddies emerged in Betsileo country by 1600 and were complemented with terraced paddies throughout the central highlands a century later. Zebu were introduced around 1000 by Bantu-speaking migrants from the African Great Lakes region (see below), who maintained large herds.” ref

    “Proto-Malagasy language dates to around 500 to 700 CE when the Malagasy people, settled the island of Madagascar, who share linguistic and cultural ties with the Malaysian and Polynesian peoples. Culturally, the Malagasy people synthesized African and Indonesian influences, evident in their architectural styles, navigation practices, and spiritual beliefs, particularly in ancestor worship.” ref

    Austronesian

    Malagasy belongs to the Austronesian languages and is the westernmost branch of the family. It is the national and co-official language of Madagascar, and a Malagasy dialect called Bushi is also spoken in Mayotte. The ancestors of the Malagasy people migrated to Madagascar around 1,500 years ago from Southeast Asia, more specifically the island of Borneo. The origins of how they arrived to Madagascar remains a mystery, however the Austronesians are known for their seafaring culture. Despite the geographical isolation, Malagasy still has strong resemblance to Barito languages especially the Ma’anyan language of southern Borneo.” ref

    Tony Trupp @TonyTrupp (Tweeting on History, Archeology, Megafauna, Evolution, Wildlife, etc.)

    To me, the fact that in mythology the primordial waters/cosmic ocean are depicted as dark and void could reflect animistic thinking about the night sky. As if stars, planets, and other things were floating above and were in a water substance that was the original substance of water from before creation, the primordial waters themselves were the dark night sky, and its vastness held everything afloat. In most, almost universal an archetype seen around the World, expressed similarly a primordial water (night sky), as the substance before creation, and from which all creation arises out of, a powerful but chaotic force.

    I consider myself a teacher, more than a writer. An anarchist educator, desiring to teach plain truth. I am self-taught, hoping to inspire others to education and truth. I use researched quotes to educate and inform, more than my writing, but also offer my reasoned speculations. The only AI Overview I use is Google to investigate for any wondering.

    I am not an academic. I am a revolutionary who teaches in public, on social media, in blog posts, in videos, and in the streets. I am not a leader by some title given, but from my commanding leadership style of simply starting to teach everywhere to everyone, all manner of positive education.

    People don’t commonly teach religious history, even that of their own claimed religion. No, rather they teach a limited “pro their religion” history of their religion from a religious perspective favorable to the religion of choice. I am an atheist, and I have no god or religion to protect or be biased about or for; they are all mythology stories, creative human inventions. Religion is a cultural product and moved in cultural migrations.  

    “Nun (“The Inert One”) or Nu (“Watery One”) (Ancient Egyptiannnw NānawCoptic: Ⲛⲟⲩⲛ Noun), in ancient Egyptian religion, is the personification of the primordial watery abyss which existed at the time of creation and from which the creator sun god Ra arose. Nun is one of the eight deities of the Ogdoad representing ancient Egyptian primordial Chaos from which the primordial mound arose. Nun can be seen as the first of all the gods and the creator of reality and personification of the cosmos. Nun was represented as an aspect of Heh which personifies the endless waters of chaos. Based on the papyrus of Ani and New Kingdom tomb paintings.” ref

    Hẹh (hẹh, also HuhHahHauhHuah, and Hehu) was the personification of infinity or eternity in the Ogdoad in ancient Egyptian religion. His name originally meant “flood”, referring to the watery chaos Nu that the Egyptians believed existed before the creation of the world.” ref

    “The ancient Egyptians envisaged the oceanic abyss of the Nun as surrounding a bubble in which the sphere of life is encapsulated, representing the deepest mystery of their cosmogony. In ancient Egyptian creation accounts, the original mound of land comes forth from the waters of the Nun. The Nun is the source of all that appears in a differentiated world, from which emerge all aspects of divine and earthly existence. In the Ennead cosmogony, Nun is perceived as transcendent at the point of creation alongside Atum the creator god. Beginning with the Middle Kingdom, Nun is described as “the father of the gods” and he is depicted on temple walls throughout the rest of ancient Egyptian religious history. Nun’s consort (or his female aspect) was the goddess Nunut or Naunet (Ancient Egyptiannnwt).” ref

    “In the beginning the universe only consisted of a great chaotic cosmic ocean, and the ocean itself was referred to as Nun. In some versions of this myth, at the beginning of time Mehet-Weret (meaning “Great Flood”), her own titles included ‘mound’ or ‘island’ and she was portrayed as a cow with a sun disk between her horns, gives birth to the sun, said to have risen from the waters of creation and to have given birth to the sun god Ra in some myths. Mehet-Weret also was believed to cause the annual Nile River flood that fertilized the crops with water as well as ‘probably’ the Milky Way in the night sky, to correspond with her identification as the celestial waters travelled by the solar barque.” ref, ref

    “The ancient Egyptians envisaged the universe was enrapt by a vast mass of primordial waters, and the Benben, a pyramid mound, emerged amid this primal chaos. There was a lotus flower with Benben, and from this when it blossomed emerged Ra. There were many versions of the sun’s emergence, and it was said to have emerged directly from the mound or from a lotus flower that grew from the mound, in the form of a heron, falcon, scarab beetle, or human child. In Heliopolis, the creation was attributed to Atum, a deity closely associated with Ra, who was said to have existed in the waters of Nu as an inert potential being.” ref

    Kiwa is one of several male divine guardians of the ocean in the traditions of some Māori iwi tribes of the East Coast of the North Island of New Zealand. A poetic name for the Pacific Ocean is Te moana nui a Kiwa (The great ocean of Kiwa). Kiwa’s first wife, in some of these traditions, was Parawhenuamea, ancestor of streams that flow from the land to the sea and of fresh water generally. Kiwa’s second wife was Hinemoana (Ocean woman), a personification of the sea. Kiwa and Hinemoana had a number of children.” ref

    “The names and numbers of their children vary in different accounts. One version names ten children, and for most of these, gives details about the creatures they gave rise to:

    1. Pipihura, ancestor of the cockle.
    2. Te Uru-kahikahika, source of eels, lampreys, and frostfish.
    3. Wharerimu, ancestor of seaweed.
    4. Hine-tapiritia, ancestor of certain molluscs and oysters.
    5. Te Raengawha, origin of sea urchins, as well as various fishes.
    6. Te Kiri-pakapaka, origin of the snapper and the gurnard.
    7. Whatu-maomao, whose offspring include the grouper, the kingfish, and the kahawai.
    8. Te Kohurangi
    9. Kapuwai
    10. Kaiwahawera, ancestor of the octopus.” ref

    “Others say that Kiwa is the brother of Hinemoana, or her guardian. Some Māori tribes have stories in which Hinemoana is married to Rangi, the god of the sky. This causes jealousy on the part of Papa, the earth mother, another of Rangi’s wives. The enmity between Hinemoana and Papa is shown in the way the sea is constantly attacking and eroding the land. In other areas of New Zealand, traditions about the guardians of the sea and the origin of its creatures were very different. For instance in the Mataatua canoe area, (the eastern Bay of Plenty) it appears that Hinemoana was unknown; their traditions concern a female deity named Wainui (Great Water) instead. The shellfish family Kiwaidae are named after ‘Kiwa, the goddess of shellfish in Polynesian Mythology’. This description of Kiwa is inaccurate, given that Māori sources all agree that Kiwa is a male guardian of the sea.” ref

    I am specifically addressing New Zealand’s Maori mythology, as John, in his videos, has used it as an example of creation starting in a void, or of pre-creation not starting in primordial waters. 

    Tangaroa is the great atua (gods and spirits of the Polynesian people, such as the Māori or the Hawaiians) of the sea, lakes, rivers, and creatures that live within them, especially fish, in Māori mythology. As Tangaroa-whakamau-tai, he exercises control over the tides. He is sometimes depicted as a whale. Tangaroa is son of Ranginui and PapatūānukuSky and Earth. After joining his brothers RongoHaumia, and Tāne in the forcible separation of their parents, he is attacked by his brother Tāwhirimātea, the atua of storms, and forced to hide in the sea. The contention between Tangaroa and Tāne Mahuta, the father of birdstrees, and humans, is an indication that the Māori thought of the ocean and the land as opposed realms.” ref

    “In Māori culture, the sea is often considered to be the source and foundation of all life. Islands are fish drawn up from the water, and people evolved from amphibious beginnings. But Tangaroa, god of the sea, can also be destructive. Traditions tell of vengeance wrought by the sea upon those who fall out of favor. Māori and their Polynesian forebears have been island peoples for many generations, so it is not surprising that water, particularly the sea, figures prominently in their worldview. In some traditions, the oceans’ depths are considered to be the origin and source of all life. The islands are believed to be fish, pulled up from beneath the sea, and humans are thought to have evolved from aquatic beginnings. In one version of the Māori creation story, Tangaroa is the son of Papatūānuku, the earth mother, and Ranginui, the sky father. In other versions, however, Tangaroa is the husband of Papatūānuku and a competitor of Ranginui.” ref

    “The sky (Rangi) cohabited with the earth (Papa), who was the wife of the sea (Tangaroa). She was seduced by the sky. They had a child whom they called Tānenui-a-rangi, ‘Tāne, great of the heavens.’ The family thereupon decided that the sun should be allowed to shine through the armpit of the sky. ‘Tāne-great of the heavens’ said, ‘The sun shines above.’ He then said, ‘Let us raise our father above and leave the female, Papa, as our parent.’ They joined in and said, ‘Raise him up, separate the two. Let the female be set apart, let the male be set apart so that we may prosper in the world.’ The sky was then raised above. Hence, the sky stands above, and the earth lies below. It is likely that this version of the creation story – where water lies between the earth and sky – reflects an islander’s view of the world, where much of the earth appears to be under the sea. Following the separation of the adulterous lovers by their child, the earth returns to her place beneath the water, and what is left above is the whenua – a word meaning both land and placenta, which comes from the womb of the earth and floats on the sea. The Māori term for island is moutere – ‘floating land’.” ref

    Before we move on, I would like to address my thoughts on the Māori Ranginui (Sky Father) and Papatūānuku (Earth Mother), or rather, the myths of (Sky Father) and Earth Mothers in general found throughout the world, and I think started in the Middle East as their origins around 11,000 years ago or older. Though totem couple artifacts are seen in Siberia’s Lake Baikal area with the Ancient North Eurasians Mal’ta–Buret’ culture (24,000 years ago) and seem to trace back to at least Russia, above the area between north of the Black Sea and the Caucasus mountains at the Kostenki site 25,000 years ago, a time when Kostenki is related to the eastern Gravettian culture, because the Kostenki site started with Aurignacian culture. I think the couple theme, though it seems to have evidence dating back to at least 25,000 years ago in portable totem pole-like figurines, was not considered deities until they evolved in the Middle East, due to different lifestyles creating a motivation for different thinking, a transition from hunting and gathering to herding and farming.

    I understand that facts, or our understanding of them, can and often do or may change to some extent. I am open to updating my thoughts based on what the facts express. If the facts update offering a different understanding, I follow the facts and change my thinking as needed.

    Understanding Religion Evolution per Damien’s speculations from the evidence:

    Pre-Animism (at least 300,000 years ago) possibly in Africa, the Middle East, and Eurasia

    Animism (at least 100,000 years ago) possibly in Southern Africa or maybe in Central Africa

    Totemism (at least 50,000/45,000 years ago) possibly around Germany, France, or somewhere in Western Europe

    Shamanism (at least 30,000/35,000 years ago) possibly in West Siberia or East Russia

    Paganism (at least 12,000/13,000 years ago), Turkey / and maybe also related to some parts of the Levant: “Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Palestine, Syria.”

    Progressed organized religion (at least 5,000 years ago) : (Egypt, the First Dynasty 5,150 years ago) and the Earliest attested ruler of Mesopotamia (Iraq) 4,750 years ago, “King of the first Dynasty of Kish” when Kish had hegemony over Sumer.

    Animism (simplified for me as a belief in a perceived spirit world) dates back at least 100,000 years, “the primal stage of early religion.” To me, Animistic Somethingism: You just feel/think there has to be something supernatural/spirit-world, or feel/think things are supernatural/spirit-filled.

    Totemism (simplified to me, as a belief that these perceived spirits could be managed or related to by created physical expressions) dates back at least 50,000 years ago and was a “progressed stage of early religion.” A totem is a representational spirit being, a sacred object, or a symbol of a group of people, a clan, or a tribe.

    Shamanism (simplified to me as a belief that some special person can commune with these perceived spirits on behalf of others by way of rituals) dates back at least 30,000 years. Shamanism is an otherworld connection belief thought to heal the sick, communicate with spirits/deities, and escort souls of the dead.

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    “Hunting Cult” (Cosmic Hunt) becomes “Herding Cult” Paganism

    “Herding societies are nearly always that of a true hierarchical chiefdom rather than of an egalitarian society. Horticulture mixed with the domestication of animals seems to have predominated until even the least cultivable zones were filled. Sometimes, a complete symbiosis between a tribe/clan of herders and an adjacent tribe/clan of horticulturalists occurs to the point that they resemble a single society composed of two specialized castes, the herders occupying the superior position. Fully committed pastoralists manifest a considerable degree of cultural uniformity in economics, social organization, political order, and even in religion. Full pastoralism, with its powerful equestrian warriors, seems to have developed around 1500 to 1000 BCE, or around 3,500 to 3,000 years ago, in Inner Asia. Herders are likely to raid settled villages and frequently raid other herders as well.” ref

    “To the extent that pastoral nomadic societies achieve wealth and success in herding and in war, they tend to solidify and extend their chiefdom structure. They also add to their religious organization a hierarchical principle, together with the content known as ancestor worship. Much of the mythology by which a primitive people explains itself and its customs comes in this way to have an ingredient familiar to readers of the Old Testament. Sometimes the significance of herding leads not only to the glorification of herds and herding, but even to a religious taboo against planting. Taboos, such as a belief that plowing and planting may defile the earth spirit. Or herders, in time of need, may engage in horticulture, but it is considered degrading to toil in farming, whereas herding is a very prideful occupation.” ref

    Cult, herding, and ‘pilgrimage’

    Cattle Cult and Genesis 

    1. Körtiktepe (12,000 years ago) link link
    2. Göbekli Tepe (11,500 years ago) link
    3. Balıklıgöl statue “Urfa man” (11,000 years ago) link
    4. Karahan Tepe (11,000 years ago) link
    5. Sayburç (11,000 years ago) link
    6. Nevalı Çori (10,400) link link
    7. Tell Fekheriye (11,000 years ago) link

    Ganj Dareh link

    Goat, Sheep, and Cattle Domestication link & link

    Cosmic Hunt link

    Master of Animals link

    “Hunting Cult” (Cosmic Hunt) becomes “Herding Cult” Paganism in the Middle East 12,000 to 11,000 years ago

    High Gods and a Divine Couple (universal mommy and daddy)?

    I think high gods started with a divine couple, a sky god (sky father) “Day sky, often the Sun” and a sky goddess (sky mother) “Night sky, often the Noon” around 11,000 years ago or older, associated with pre-pastoralism animal management, early herding, and proto-pastoralism, of big-horned goats, big-horned sheep, both domesticated around 11,000 years ago, and cattle domesticated around 10,000 years ago or a little older, especially so with cattle, the last three. Then, as farming and agriculture grew and the domestication of grains emerged a little after 10,000 to 9,000 years ago, and along came a new Earth goddess (Earth Mother), who then commonly took the place of the older sky goddess (sky mother) as the wife or consort to the sky god (sky father). This younger divine couple, a sky god (sky father) and Earth goddess (Earth Mother), becomes the norm the world over. Spread largely with the spread of farming and agriculture to me.

    High God, in anthropology and the history of religion, a type of supreme deity found among many nonliterate peoples of North and South America, Africa, northern Asia, and Australia. The adjective high is primarily a locative term: a High God is conceived as being utterly transcendent, removed from the world that he created. A High God is high in the sense that he lives in or is identified with the sky—hence, the alternative name. Among North American Indians and Central and South Africans, thunder is thought to be the voice of the High God. In Siberia, the sun and moon are considered the High God’s eyes. He is connected with food and heaven among American Indians. Some scholars consider the conception of the High God to be very old, preceding the creation of particular pantheons; some see the High God as secondary, both in importance and in chronology. Though the pattern varies from person to person, the High God is usually conceived as masculine or sexless. He is thought to be the sole creator of heaven and earth. Although he is omnipotent and omniscient, he is thought to have withdrawn from his creation and therefore to be inaccessible to prayer or sacrifice. Generally, no graphic images of him exist, nor does he receive cult worship or appear in the mythology. If he is invoked, it is only in times of extreme distress, but there is no guarantee that he will hear or respond. His name is often revealed only to initiates, and to speak his name aloud is thought to invite disaster or death; his most frequent title is Father. In some traditions, he is conceived to be a transcendent principle of divine order; in others, he is pictured as senile or impotent and replaced by a set of more active and involved deities; and in still other traditions, he has become so remote that he is all but forgotten.” ref

    Dheghom (Proto-Indo-European: *dʰéǵʰōm or *dʰǵʰōm; lit. ‘earth’), or *Pl̥th₂éwih₂ (PIE: *pl̥th₂éwih₂, lit. the ‘Broad One’), is the reconstructed name of the Earth-goddess in the Proto-Indo-European mythology. The Mother Earth (*Dʰéǵʰōm Méh₂tēr) is generally portrayed as the vast (*pl̥th₂éwih₂) and dark (*dʰengwo-) abode of mortals, the one who bears all things and creatures. She is often paired with Dyēus, the daylight sky and seat of the never-dying and heavenly gods, in a relationship of contrast and union, since the fructifying rains of Dyēus might bring nourishment and prosperity to local communities through formulaic invocations. Dheghom is thus commonly associated in Indo-European traditions with fertility, growth, and death, and is conceived as the origin and final dwelling of human beings. The Earth-goddess was widely celebrated with the title of ‘mother’ (*méh₂tēr), and often paired with *Dyḗus ph2tḗr, the ‘sky-father’.  ref

    In comparative mythologysky father is a term for a recurring concept in polytheistic religions of a sky god who is addressed as a “father”, often the father of a pantheon and is often either a reigning or former King of the Gods. The concept of “sky father” may also be taken to include Sun gods with similar characteristics, such as Ra. The concept is complementary to an “earth mother.” ref

    “One of the most ancient concepts in religion is that of the divine couple. In Sumeria, the divine couple appears as part of perhaps the earliest notion of the Trinity. God the Father was symbolized as the Sun, his consort was symbolized alternately as either the Moon or the Earth, and the king was viewed as their offspring: the Son of the Sun, a living representative (or emanation) of God on Earth. In many traditions, the gods and goddesses who comprise the divine couple are not seen as being separate or distinct entities, but rather as differing aspects of one another, or even emanations of one another. In this, we see traces of an even more ancient tradition, God as the primordial androgyne. Such a notion has been part of many theologies, although the idea has largely been forgotten or (perhaps) ignored.” ref

    “There are two types of world parent myths, both describing a separation or splitting of a primeval entity, the world parent or parents. One form describes the primeval state as an eternal union of two parents, and the creation takes place when the two are pulled apart. The two parents are commonly identified as Sky (usually male) and Earth (usually female), who were so tightly bound to each other in the primeval state that no offspring could emerge. These myths often depict creation as the result of a sexual union and serve as a genealogical record of the deities born from it.” ref

    I believe that the birth of the Earth Mother, which may have occurred sometime before 10,000 years ago, or after it sometime at least by 8,000 years ago to likely 9,000 years ago from the Sky Woman/Mistress of Animals, took place at Nevalı Çori (8400-8100 BCE or approximately 10,000 years ago), in Southeastern Anatolia, Turkey. This new Earth Mother/Mistress of Animals goddess is later seen at Çatal Höyük (7,100-5,700 BCE or 9,100 to 7,700 years ago), sitting figurines, and to me, the standing figurines are likely related to the sky. Later, after 6/5,000 years ago, even sky deities may be depicted as sitting and sitting in a chair/stool in general, after this time seems to be associated with elites and deities. These ideas seem to spread in the movement ways of Haplogroup E, west to Central Turkey as seen at seen at Çatal Höyük, on next to west Turkey, then Europe/Balkans/Ukraine, as seen at the Cucuteni–Trypillia culture, It moved south to Israel and Egypt/North Africa, as well as Sodi Arabia and the Horn of Africa. These ideas seem to spread East to Iran, then Pakistan/India, as seen in the Indus Valley civilization.

    My thoughts on the Evolution of Gods?
     
    Animal protector tutelary deities at least 13,000/12,000 years ago, from old totems/spirit animal beliefs (tutelary animal spirits as protectors are at least 30,000 years old, as seen with dogs or dog-like animals) come first to me. Next, human sky/star/constellation deities focused representation on life-size or large nude male statues 11,000/10,000 years ago (Sky Father?), as well as small female figurines and female animal statues (Sky Mother?). Then, males (Hunter/Hurder) seem to lose some importance (Agriculture reliance may explain why), and the rise of Earth Mother (Gatherer becomes more important/powerful) female goddesses develop and are in control around 8,000 years ago. Women as the main power did not last long. Then male gods came roaring back about 7,000 to 5,000 years ago with clan wars. The “male god” seems to have forcefully become prominent/dominant around 7,000 years ago (Supreme Gods?). The “King of the Gods” idea likely is from the time of priest-kings 6,000 years ago. Whereas the now favored monotheism “male god” is more like after 4,000 years ago or so. Moralistic gods seem to relate to around 5,000/4,000 years ago, and monotheistic gods are last at around 4,000/3,000 years ago. Many monotheism-themed religions started in henotheism, emerging out of polytheism/paganism.
     
    Gods?
    “Animism” is needed to begin supernatural thinking.
    “Totemism” is needed for supernatural thinking connecting human actions & related to clan/tribe.
    “Shamanism” is needed for supernatural thinking to be controllable/changeable by special persons.
    Together = Gods/paganism
     
    Gods, like religions in general, are cultural products. To me, high gods, like “Sky Father” (Sun or Blue Sky usually, or Storm deities on the deity’s “dark side” like Yin and Yang) or “Sky Mother” (Moon or Stars) myths beliefs are at 39% when tested, in hunter-gatherers the world over.
    The Evolution of Deities was not a one-and-done?
     
    To me, the God of Sky, relating to stars 12,000 to 11,000 years ago, is older than the sun god of the sky 10,000 to maybe 11,000 years ago, but 10,000 seems more evident. Likewise, to me, the Mother Goddess of the sky was first 10,000 to maybe 11,000 years ago. All in the Middle East. Then, around 9,000 to 8,000, seemingly more evident 8,000 years ago, is the Earth Goddesses, also from the Middle East, likely once the Dawn goddesses or another goddess of the sky, possibly the night. Who dies in the childbirth of the Twins and by going to the underworld, is associated with the earth? Or is believed to live in the Earth at night, making her an Earth Goddess. These ideas were spread in several different ways, which impacted the entire world both directly and indirectly. It involved several different languages and DNA moving in different directions at various times. It is complicated and moving in different ways, even back and forth with different ideas moving both back and forth, especially in and out of the Middle East and Siberia.

    Around 10,000 years ago, ideas went into Africa. Around 10,000 to 9,000 years ago, these ideas from the Middle East were in Siberia then moved to China and to the Americas by around 9,000 years ago. Religious ideas also left the Middle East from 9,000 to 8,000 years ago to Europe. Around 8,000 years ago, new ideas got to Ukraine but didn’t spread far. From 8,000 to 7,000 years ago, ideas again entered Africa with evolved beliefs from the Middle East. By 7,000 years ago, evolved deities from the Middle East moved again to Europe and Ukraine. And 7,000 years ago, the Siberian sun god of the sky, with a warrior culture, armed forts, and pre-kurgans, moved from Siberia to Ukraine and then returned to the Middle East around 6,000 years ago, influencing the Sumerian religious ideas. 6,000 to 5,000 years ago, these new Siberian influenced ideas from the Middle East were also in Africa. Then new evolved ideas moved back out of from Ukraine to the East by 5,500 to 5,000 years ago to Siberia, then China, and the Americas. Ideas from Ukraine went into Europe as well. Then, 5,000 to 4,000 years ago, the new ideas, now somewhat evolved again, from Siberia headed back to Europe, and so did ideas from the Middle East. ETC. This is just a rough outline to grasp some of the details, as I feel I understand them. There is a bit more, but this gives a good idea of how complicated it was.

    Evidence relating to the Origins of the first human form Deities? 

    I think the person, snakes, and two birds seen at Körtik Tepe is the oldest known Neolithic archaeological site in Turkey, more than 12,000 years old, were likely related to the Orion constellation as a shamanic figure holding a snake, referencing the use of the Milky Way to communicate with the gods and ancestors, as well as soul travel via the Milky Way. The big snake to me would reference the Milky Way itself and the two birds, either the star Venus and the moon, or some aspect of the sun, and the moon, but the sun aspect was likely not the noon sun by itself, as I see that as gaining prominence at a later date. And I think the other figures, also related to the Orion constellation, either as a deity or a deity of the stars, put Orion there. I assume, as seen at Tell Fekheriye, Syria, 11,000 to 9,000 years old, involving two standing figures on “step stools of power” that by 11,000 years ago were at least two sky deities, such as something similar to both a sky father and a sky mother deity, at this time, related to the stars, or planets (also seen as stars or star-like). But we must remember that planets were seen as star-related in mythology.

    Some think the Sun was the first god…
    To Damien, the first god was related to stars, not the sun. From the 8-pointed Star of Ishtar, to the Dingir symbol in Sumerian cuneiform representing an 8-pointed star, not the sun, meaning “god.” Or in Egypt, an eight-pointed star symbolized the Ogdoad, eight primordial deities. I do think the sun god is very old, at least 6,000 to 7,000 years ago, and maybe older, but not the first. Certainly, the Sky father/sun god/sky god (“blue sky” thus “daytime sky” with the Sun at its most represented) is a universal archetype seen around the World in many different cultural mythologies and shares relatedness. Also commonly paired with an Earth mother goddess archetype.
    Sun as three gods and goddesses?
    The three parts/beings of the sun in a mythological perspective?
    Many cultures, unaware that the morning, noon, and evening sun appearances were the same object, gave them distinct names and associations. Was the Sun seen as a star sometimes or all the time? Well, a common belief held that Venus was both a morning and an evening star related to the morning and/or evening sun. But sometimes Venus was seen as only one, and sometimes related to male rather than female deities/divine beings. Unlike the morning and evening sun expressions, the noon sun isn’t typically seen as a star but rather as a powerful deity or celestial being. When I talk about the stars being related to the first deities but not the sun, I am referring to the noon sun/blue sky-related gods. The noon sun was sometimes depicted as a powerful, radiant star pattern, like the eight-pointed Star of Ishtar (linked to the planet Venus) or the sun-disc with rays.
    And the noon Sun disc in art may be depicted as a radiant orb, a winged disk, or a star-like disc with rays. But all a symbol used does make the noon Sun a star god, even though we today understand the sun in all its expressions is one thing and is a star like other stars. It could be said a star symbolized all Sumerian gods, yet all gods were not star deities. The Dingir symbol in ancient Sumerian cuneiform was a sign shaped like an eight-pointed star, signifying “deity,” and was used before divine names of different deities to establish them as deities, but not specifically as star gods.

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

    “These ideas are my speculations from the evidence.”

    I am still researching the “god‘s origins” all over the world. So you know, it is very complicated but I am smart and willing to look, DEEP, if necessary, which going very deep does seem to be needed here, when trying to actually understand the evolution of gods and goddesses. I am sure of a few things and less sure of others, but even in stuff I am not fully grasping, I am still slowly figuring it out, to explain it to others. But as I research more, I am understanding things a little better, though I am still working on understanding it all or something close, and thus always figuring out more. 

    Sky Father/Sky God?

    “Egyptian: (Nut) Sky Mother and (Geb) Earth Father” (Egypt is different but similar)

    Turkic/Mongolic: (Tengri/Tenger Etseg) Sky Father and (Eje/Gazar Eej) Earth Mother *Transeurasian*

    Hawaiian: (Wākea) Sky Father and (Papahānaumoku) Earth Mother *Austronesian*

    New Zealand/ Māori: (Ranginui) Sky Father and (Papatūānuku) Earth Mother *Austronesian*

    Proto-Indo-European: (Dyus/Dyus phtr) Sky Father and (Dʰéǵʰōm/Plethwih) Earth Mother

    Indo-Aryan: (Dyaus Pita) Sky Father and (Prithvi Mata) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

    Italic: (Jupiter) Sky Father and (Juno) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

    Etruscan: (Tinia) Sky Father and (Uni) Sky Mother *Tyrsenian/Italy Pre–Indo-European*

    Hellenic/Greek: (Zeus) Sky Father and (Hera) Sky Mother who started as an “Earth Goddess” *Indo-European*

    Nordic: (Dagr) Sky Father and (Nótt) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

    Slavic: (Perun) Sky Father and (Mokosh) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

    Illyrian: (Deipaturos) Sky Father and (Messapic Damatura’s “earth-mother” maybe) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

    Albanian: (Zojz) Sky Father and (?) *Indo-European*

    Baltic: (Perkūnas) Sky Father and (Saulė) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

    Germanic: (Týr) Sky Father and (?) *Indo-European*

    Colombian-Muisca: (Bochica) Sky Father and (Huythaca) Sky Mother *Chibchan*

    Aztec: (Quetzalcoatl) Sky Father and (Xochiquetzal) Sky Mother *Uto-Aztecan*

    Incan: (Viracocha) Sky Father and (Mama Runtucaya) Sky Mother *Quechuan*

    China: (Tian/Shangdi) Sky Father and (Dì) Earth Mother *Sino-Tibetan*

    Sumerian, Assyrian and Babylonian: (An/Anu) Sky Father and (Ki) Earth Mother

    Finnish: (Ukko) Sky Father and (Akka) Earth Mother *Finno-Ugric*

    Sami: (Horagalles) Sky Father and (Ravdna) Earth Mother *Finno-Ugric*

    Puebloan-Zuni: (Ápoyan Ta’chu) Sky Father and (Áwitelin Tsíta) Earth Mother

    Puebloan-Hopi: (Tawa) Sky Father and (Kokyangwuti/Spider Woman/Grandmother) Earth Mother *Uto-Aztecan*

    Puebloan-Navajo: (Tsohanoai) Sky Father and (Estsanatlehi) Earth Mother *Na-Dene*

    refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref 

    Sky Father/Sky Mother “High Gods” or similar gods/goddesses of the sky more loosely connected, seeming arcane mythology across the earth seen in Siberia, China, Europe, Native Americans/First Nations People and Mesopotamia, etc.

    “In Australian Aboriginal mythologyBaiame (or BiameBiamiBaayamiBaayama, Byamee) is the creator god and sky father, and Birrangulu, or Birrahgnooloo, a “fertility spirit” with powers over water (can send floods if properly asked), maintenance of the earthly landscape, and one of his two wives, can be seen as the mother from the sky, often being identified as an emu. By coming to earth (and possibly staying on earth), she may have become the earth mother and is said to be the mother of Daramulum. Daramulum (variations: Darhumulan, Daramulan, Dhurramoolun or Dharramaalan), a sky hero shapeshifter associated with an emu-wife. In other stories, Dharramalan is said to be the brother of Baiame. The Baiame story tells how Baiame came down from the sky to the land and created rivers, mountains, and forests in all the lands. When he had finished, he returned to the sky, and people called him the Sky Hero, or All Father, or Sky Father. He then gave the people their laws of life, traditions, songs, and culture of several Aboriginal Australian peoples of south-eastern Australia, such as the WonnaruaKamilaroiGuringayEoraDarkinjung, and Wiradjuri peoples.” ref, ref, ref 

    There are Australian Aborigines who believed that the Sun Mother created all the animals, plants, and bodies of water on earth upon the urging of the Father of All Spirits. These two divine beings did not actually have children. Only their names reflected the mother-father theme. However, the Sun Mother was portrayed as one who gives life to the sleeping spirits. A human mother also gives life to a spirit.” ref

    “A supreme deity, supreme god or supreme being is the conception of the sole deity of monotheistic religions or, in polytheistic or henotheistic religions, the paramount deity or supernatural entity which is above all others. Supreme god or Supreme being: in many religions, it may be a Creator deity, King of the gods, Supreme god, or the singular deity of monotheistic religions.” refrefref

    Of the many Supreme Deities in Africa, 14 are Bantu-related, 7 are Niger-Congo-related, 6 are Afroasiatic-related, and 3 are Nilo-Saharan related. And as Bantu (Niger-Congo B) and Niger-Congo (Niger-Congo A) are related, that makes 21 Supreme Deities in Africa related to the Niger-Congo family A and B subcategories. 

    1 Chukwu in Igbo religion, Niger-Congo related
    2 Mwari in Shona religion (a Bantu ethnic group) and Nyambe god in Bantu religion
    3 Bakongo people/Lele people, Bantu ethnic groups, Nzambi god in Bakongo religion
    4 Bassa people, Ngambi/Nyombe god, Bantu related
    5 Chokwe people, Nzambi god (similar to the Bakongo god, Nzambi Mpungu), Bantu related
    6 Fang people, Nzeme god, also called Mebere, Bantu related
    7 Nyoro and Toro people, Nyamuhanga god, Bantu related
    8 Hambukushu people, Nyambi god, Bantu related
    9 Herero people, god Njambi Kurunga, whom they also refer to as Omukuru, Bantu related
    10 Lozi people, Nyambe god, Bantu related
    11 Akan people, god Nyame (also Oyame), Bantu related
    12 Ọlọrun in Yoruba religion / Ashanti of Ghana: How Spider Obtained the Sky-God’s Stories, Niger-Congo related
    13 Ruhanga god in the Rutara religion, Bantu related
    14 Mbombo of Bakuba/Kuba mythology, Niger–Congo and Bantu related
    15 Unkulunkulu, a god in Zulu mythology, Bantu related
    16 Bemba god, Bambara people of Mali, Niger–Congo related
    17 Ngewo god, Mende people, Niger–Congo related
    18 Waaq (also Waq or Waaqa) god, Cushitic languages (Afro-Asiatic related)
    19 Kushite religion, god Amun (also called Asha Renu, Amen, Aman, and Gem Aten), Afroasiatic related
    20 Serer religion, god Roog (or Rog), Niger–Congo related
    21 Chadian classical religions, Ra sun god/sun spirit, (Afroasiatic language family), and Nilo-Saharan related
    22 Khonvoum (also Khonuum, Kmvoum, Chorum), Mbuti (Bambuti) mythology, Bantu related
    23 Many different names for God in Lugbara mythology, Nilo-Saharan related
    24 Ndzambyaphuungu, Suku people, Bantu related
    25 god Gomwa: Gomwa, Gbaya people, Niger-Congo language related
    26 Enkai (also called Engai), an androgynous god, Maasai people, Nilo-Saharan related
    27 Kamba people, Mulungu/”Nyàmbé” god, Bantu related
    28 Berbers of North Africa, sun (Tafukt in Tamazight) and oon (Ayyur in Tamazight), and for some Ancient Egyptian god Amon, Afroasiatic related
    29 Chiuta god, Tumbuka group of Bantu peoples, and god Amazigh for Libyan and Tehenu tribes of the Western Desert, Berber related: Afroasiatic related
    30 Amun-Ra and Aten, Ancient Egypt, Afroasiatic related

    Primordial Waters: The Cosmic Ocean Before Creation

    “The Constant: Primordial Waters as Universal Beginning: Waters appear at beginning of creation in myths worldwide (Egypt, Mesopotamia, Bible, Hinduism, Polynesia, Maya, China), No cultural contact when myths formed—independent convergence, Water represents: formless potential, chaos before order, infinite possibility, undifferentiated unity, Waters are pre-creation state—before light, before land, before form, Primordial waters are invariant constant—different calculation methods, same answer, This is not archetypal symbol—this is discovered truth about origins. Etc. etc.” ref

    The Primordial Waters Across Cultures

    “Where they appear in ancient creation myths, the primeval waters are often associated with chaos and disorder. In many of these myths, the act of creation becomes tantamount to setting order to chaos, or, in other words, to dividing the disordered, watery substance of pre-creation into its subsequent created forms. For the Babylonians, as is inscribed on the seven tablets recounting the Babylonian creation myth or the Enûma Elish, nothing existed in the beginning but Apsu and Tiamat, the masculine and feminine personifications of the chaotic and formless primordial waters. The Egyptians referred to this watery chaos of pre-creation as ‘nu’ or ‘nun,’ a state of unlimited potential out of which the first primeval mound of solid earth would eventually arise.” ref

    “Hindu creation narratives also describe a primordial sea. The Vedic deity Prajapati is said to have first emerged from the primeval waters before asking, “For what purpose have I been born if from this which forms no support?” alluding to the shapeless disorder of the ancient oceans. In another story, Prajapati is born of a lotus flower that bloomed while floating across the primeval waters. In the Vaishnava tradition, the supreme deity Narayana, whose name can be translated as ‘the one who rests on water’, initiated a cycle of creation while dreaming upon the primordial Ocean of Milk.” ref

    “Half a world away, the indigenous Mixtec people of Mexico describe the same state of formless and shapeless watery darkness of the first time, as translated by Garcia in his Origin de los Indias: “before ever were years or days, the world lay in darkness. All things were odorless, and a water covered the slime and ooze that the earth then was”. Similar Polynesian creation stories also refer to the primeval waters as the original, sole substance of pre-creation. One origin story, for instance, speaks of the prime creator deity Ta’aroa bursting forth from a cosmic egg laid upon the face of the primeval waters, initiating creation.” ref

    “With the arrival of the prime god or gods often came order, suggesting that the natural patterns and cycles of creation were believed to have been apportioned or maintained by a divine, creative hand. The Pyramid Texts, the Egyptian religious texts inscribed within the 5th-8th-dynasty pyramids at Saqqara, relate that Ra, by descending upon and calming the waters, “put order in the place of chaos”. For the Egyptians, order was synonymous with Maat, the highly regarded concept of truth and justice, and by subduing the waters, Ra established the supremacy of Maat. The primeval waters of chaos, although defeated, stood in opposition to Maat, and myths of their chaotic churnings served as a reminder of the constant threat of disorder against the established order guarded by the Pharaoh.” ref

    “The primeval waters across creation myths often appear to have a twofold nature. On one hand, they signify a muddled state without the predictable patterns and cycles of the universe, the antithesis of creation and order. On the other hand, they represent limitless potential, the creator’s blank slate for his impending creation. Researcher Michael Rappenglück, in his 2014 article in the Mediterranean Archaeology and Archaeometry journal, describes the “undifferentiated materia prima” of the waters as “having the potentiality of creation and regeneration, but also of absorption and destruction of entities,” suggesting a double nature to the watery, primeval state of the universe.” ref

    The Spoken Word Used to Subdue the Primordial Waters

    “In myths involving the primordial ocean, it is often the spoken word that is the key divine tool used to calm the waters and initiate creation. Perhaps the most familiar examples of this motif come to us from biblical and Islamic theology. In Genesis, God “moved upon the face of the waters,” the biblical version of the formless and void primeval waters (1:2 KJV). To begin creation, God speaks his first command—“Let there be Light” (1:3)—and at this point begins the process of bringing order to the earth and its waters through the power of the spoken word. The Qur’an relates that Allah “made from water every living thing,” (21:30) and that to begin creation, Allah spoke to the earth and sky, commanding them to “come together, willingly or unwillingly” (41:11).” ref

    “In the Babylonian creation story, it is said that Ea uttered a powerful spell, a “pure (or white, or holy) incantation” to put an end to the violent primeval waters of Apsu. One Egyptian tradition, preserved in a papyrus from late antiquity in the Metropolitan Museum of Art (quoted by Meeks and Favard-Meeks in Daily Life of the Egyptian Gods) indicates that the ibis-headed god Thoth used the power of the spoken word to bring about creative processes: “I am Thoth, master of the divine words …I know what is concealed in the sky, inaccessible on earth, and hidden in the Primeval Ocean. I am the creator of the sky, he who is at the origin of the mountains … I make the gods and men live.” ref

    “The element of the spoken word is preserved in Lakota legend. One story attests that the supreme creative power uniquely used the power of song to mold and shape the mud that would later be applied to the waters to form dry land. Peruvian prayers, furthermore, profess that the creator used his divine word, or ‘ñisca,’ to command creation into being: “Let earth and heaven be,” “let there be day,” “let there be night,” and so forth. In his 1916 study Oceanic Mythology, American anthropologist Roland Dixon compared this Peruvian narrative, interestingly, to a Māori creation myth:

    “Io dwelt within the breathing-space of immensity.
    The universe was in darkness, with water everywhere,
    There was no glimmer of dawn, no clearness, no light.
    And he began by saying these words,—
    That he might cease remaining inactive:
    ‘Darkness! become a light-possessing darkness.’
    And at once light appeared.” ref

    “Here, it must be noted that there is an unsettled debate regarding the origin of the Io myth and, indeed, other myths which share a striking resemblance to the biblical creation story. Some scholars assert that Io entered Māori tradition only at the point of European contact, which would suggest the presence of Christian influence in the story. Others believe that Io existed prior to European contact within the highest priestly circles, and that the notion of a supreme creative deity survived from the earliest traditions. Whatever the case may be, the problem of Io serves as a reminder that mythological similarities are not always what they seem and may point to traces of both ancient and modern contact between cultures.” ref

    “The theme of the spoken word as the key mechanism of creation is so pervasive across the ancient world that to speak of all of its appearances would be nearly impossible. For our purposes, it is enough to recognize that the spoken word was often considered the primary power by which the creator or creators set order to the roiling waters of the first time. Further study would reveal that the creative power of the spoken word found its way into traditional religious and social practices of these cultures, from the vocalized spells or ‘utterances’ found in the Pyramid Texts to the spoken curses and blessings of Celtic poetry, revealing a wide-ranging belief that the spoken word could continue to change the physical world as it had done during the process of creation.” ref

    “Understanding the primeval waters as a motif in creation myths offers a greater insight into ancient cultures’ individual and shared perceptions of the nature of the world as it was ‘in the beginning’. It also provides a measure of understanding to the architecture and customs stemming from the resulting veneration of the primal waters, and raises questions relating to contact between cultures and cultural diffusion.” ref

    :00 to 1:13 – “Some people think flood myths are 10,000 years old and others think it is told by every culture around the world and today I am going to prove those thoughts wrong. When was the first flood story told and where, some people say Noah’s ark or the epic of Gilgamesh is the oldest flood story and this is not true either. Were elements of Noah’s ark, could be 20,000, 30,000, or 40,000 years old. And then there are many theories on why flood myths are told all around the world. Some people think there were many different floods, and others believe there was a global flood thousands of years ago. If one believes so was there one flood where people did not forget or many little floods all over so terrifying that these types of stories are inevitable, to be told again and again wherever they live?” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    3:08 to 4:21 – “There are many misconceptions floating around about flood mythology, which give rise to thinking it was a consequence of melting (massive freshwater runoff from melting glaciers) during the Younger Dryas period (approx. 12,900 to 11,700 years ago) when parts of the earth went cold then warm. Or it was due to the melting of ice caps at the end of the last ice age (known as deglaciation, which spanned 20,000 to 7,000 years ago) and these views can be convincing. So, some self-proclaimed ancient historians state things like not only are Noah’s ark ‘real, it has been found.’ And if you believe in the bible’s stories, you feel those stories are true. You again may think this may be possible. Let me explain the different types of flood stories we tell as humans, explain their differences and why once I have told these we can get into the science of storytelling and the phylogenetic method (phylogenetic method on narratives , used in “phylomemetics,” applies evolutionary analysis to map how these stories, motifs, and cultural traits evolve via descent with modification) to explain how we can predict the answer to where and why the flood myths happened.” -John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    At the Origin of Flood Mythologies. Synthesis of Three Papers

    Abstract: This short article offers a survey of three statistically based on phylogenetic studies of flood myths around the world. The three studies have been published in French. The results offer perspectives on the flood myths of the world having spread with population movements already in the Palaeolithic era. The purpose of this article is to make these results accessible to a wider readership with an added discussion of the collective findings.” ref 

    11:30 to 12:00 – “Even if you agree that the Epic of Gilgamesh is the origin then you agree myths can be passed down, you have to admit flood mythology can be passed down by oral tradition for thousands of years to move from the Epic of Gilgamesh to Noah’s ark. This shows that the key parts of the story can be kept and transmitted and we call these key parts we call mythemes.” John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    12:26 to 20:47 – Rising Sea and Sinking land: “While some people will point out that sea levels have risen, by hundreds of feet, by 100 meter sea rise since the last glacial maximum (global mean sea levels have risen by more than 120 to 130 meters (roughly 400–430 feet), a Sea level; rise does not give rise to the type of flood story we have talked about. If we examen the data and flood stories told all around the world, or almost so. And if the thinking is that all cultures experienced it at the same or similar time it would be where the cultures are now, where we find them today. Such as the Americas, with the first migrations happening between 25,000 and 15,000 years ago (multiple migrations into the Americas bringing different languages and different myths), any worldwide flood must have happened after 25,000 and 15,000 years ago from them to have experienced it ( I think this could be rethought as it misses addressing the multiple migrations into the Americas and thus later chances for the myths to have spread). If we use science and the geological record, we can show the only significant event that could melt ice. The most specific time would have been the Bølling–Allerød Interstadial event (which occurred from 14,690 to c. 12,890 years ago) just before the Younger Dryas, a 30 meter or around 100 feet of sea level rise within 1500 years, averaging a sea rise of less than an inch per year. It is not enough to cause a global catastrophe overnight, to cause the whole world to talk about it in their separate stories becoming flood myths. There are local flooding events, sometimes every year and that has happened for as long as humans have been around. But could people remember the land that was taken over slowly by the sea and make it into myth of flooding? Fiji island people remember a piece of land now submerged and honor the spirits then see an now under the water. Or a story from the Orkney islands telling of a time when a warrior could hunt across a vast stretch of land between two of the islands, and the last time these islands were joind by land was 8,000 years ago. Perhaps this is a story from before sea levels rose. Or in Australia there are similar stories of land now taken by the sea, seemingly related to the outer most lip of the Spencer gulf, now 50 meters or around 150 feet under the water and if the story relates to this it is from as long ago around 12,000 years. And if you think it is from the very highest part, then it is around 8,000 years.” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    26:10 to 27:10 – “World reborn story: the Chinese Gun-Yu flood myth, could relate to 4,000-year-old evidence, a large flood at around 1,920 BCE.” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    “The Great Flood of Gun-Yu was a major flood in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mountains, or nest on the trees. According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300–2200 BCE, during the reign of Emperor Yao. However, archaeological evidence of an outburst flood at Jishi Gorge on the Yellow River, comparable to similar severe events in the world in the past 10,000 years, has been dated to about 1920 BCE (a few centuries later than the traditional beginning of the Xia dynasty which came after Emperors Shun and Yao), and is suggested to have been the basis for the myth. Treated either historically or mythologically, the story of the Great Flood and the heroic attempts of the various human characters to control it and to abate the disaster is a narrative fundamental to Chinese culture. Among other things, the Great Flood of China is key to understanding the history of the founding of both the Xia dynasty and the Zhou dynasty, it is also one of the main flood motifs in Chinese mythology, and it is a major source of allusion in Classical Chinese poetry.” ref 

    27:10 to 31:35“Shuruppak the Antediluvian city, from the middle east, home to the Epic of Gilgamesh and Noah’s ark. We have evidence of flooding here, 3 meters or around a 20 foot sedimentary layer deposit around 2900 BCE from a river flooding event. Some say this proves the origin of flood stories like the Epic of Gilgamesh or Noah’s ark. And we know the Nile also flooded, thus happening in both areas of the fertile crescent people would likely know of this. River flooding a recurring even, actually helped in early farming and in stories in the region also talked about the lack of water or droughts. Local flooding was a natural part of life for an agricultural farmer. If farming has been happening for 10,000 years, then perhaps the flood story is older than that (I would suggest some rethinking as this does not mean the flood story is older, one could speculate some flood myth in the time of farming beginning but not to then think it has to be before and no solid foundation on farming age alone to think some flood myth has to even be as old as 10,000 years old, just because farming is that old or older).” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    Shuruppak is sometimes also the name of a king of the city, legendary survivor of the Flood, and supposed author of the Instructions of Shuruppak“. The earliest excavated levels at Shuruppak date to the Jemdet Nasr period about 3000 BCE. The city rose in importance and size, exceeding 40 hectares(0.4km2), during the Early Dynastic period. In the Sumerian King List is a ruler, Ubara-Tutu, the last ruler “before the flood”. In some versions he is followed by a son, Ziusudra. In later versions of the Epic of Gilgamesh, a man named Utnapishtim, son of Ubara-Tutu, is noted to be king of Shuruppak. This portion of Gilgamesh is thought to have been taken from another literary composition, the Myth of Atrahasis. The report of the 1930s excavation mentions a layer of flood deposits at the end of the Jemdet Nasr period at Shuruppak. Shuruppak in Mesopotamian legend is one of the “antediluvian” cities and the home of King Utnapishtim, who survives the flood by making a boat beforehand. Schmidt wrote that the flood story of the Bible, seems to be based on a very real event or a series of such, as suggested by the existence at Ur, at Kish, and now at Fara, of inundation deposits, which accumulated on top of human inhabitation. There is finally “the Noah story,” which may possibly symbolize the survival of the Sumerian culture and the end of the Elamite Jemdet Nasr culture. The deposit is like that deposited by river avulsions, a process that was common in the Tigris–Euphrates river system.” ref

    27:10 to 33:00 “Drought myths, like the storm god and the dragon, a story we see in a number of forms. But the plot usually goes, the land needs rain so the storm god, fights and defeats the dragon to get control of the water and thus allowing it to rain. And this increased the importance of the storm god in agricultural pantheons. So, sometimes elevated to the role of Chef god or the Chef god took on properties of a storm god for this reason. But why defeat a dragon? It is because the mythology is that the dragon has always been a controller of water, though usually for good but if humans wanted water, it would make sense the dragon was now bad because it was not giving us the water. Thus, the storm god goes into the clouds, sometimes with magical weapons and if all went well it would rain.” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    34:25 to 36:19“Putting this all together, we can see not all flood myths are the same. If many cultures are telling flood stories, many of which are different and there is no evidence for a worldwide flood in the last 100,000 years, are the stories being told a response to individual experiences of flooding and local devastation? Or is it before 100,000 years and was transmitted to different areas when people migrated out to where they are now and adapted it to their local areas (Why would we be logically motivated to think this?)? – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    “The recent African origin of modern humans or the “Out of Africa” theory  holds that present-day humans outside Africa descend mainly from a single expansion of anatomically modern humans (Homo sapiens) from Africa about 70,000–50,000 years ago. It is the most widely accepted paleo-anthropological model of the geographic origin and early migration of the human species.” ref

    39:00 to 40:00“Flood stories are different so there is no evidence that one flood myth led to them all the stories are too different. The fact that there are so many different flood stories pushes back on thinking there was just one flood myth from which it all derived. This is why we should look at the different myths and see if there are different categories and see if the different categories are linked or dispersed causing different flood stories over different regions of the world.” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    ref

    Maps differ in searches, and this would also mean that using them to create probabilities of confusion. See how grouped C6 has more but loses spots in South America, shown in the simpler C6 version. And in the grouped C6, it not only has more spots in North Asia and North America, but it also lists sites in Africa, Southeast Asia, and Australia.

    ref

    41:32 to 50:30 “One thing the study of folklore and mythology tells us is that stories may change, normally to reflect changes in society or in the landscape but the core mythemes of a story rarely do. Thus, why we see dragons needing to be beaten by a storm god to release that water. The same core Storm god fighting a Dragon story, exists from the Middle East to India, with only the details changing. Because before the spread of agriculture, Dragons were associated with and thus givers of life. Primordial beings associated with creation and life in many cultures. So, let’s talk about the real FLOOD STORIES – cosmogonic flood myths – where the world resets like a creation myth. Because that is the kind of flood myth people tend to think about, like Noah’s ark. Noah’s ark has a bird in its story (and so too does the Mesopotamian flood story: Utnapishtim sends out a dove, a swallow, and a raven. Similarly, Noah releases a raven and a dove.) and mythologists list this motif as bird scout. Similarly, the Earth diver mythology has a bird diving to the bottom to bring up land. (I have heard several times in John White’s Cregonford videos where he seems to imply only birds are involved in Earth diver mythology, or leaves out that there are more possible animals than just birds commonly in Earth diver mythology. I would suggest some rethinking on doing this. These two motifs, the Bird scout and the Earth diver, are very similar; both birds are traveling in search of land, and one bird travels downward, and the other bird travels across the water. We would expect creation myths like Earth diver to turn into flood myths, not flood myth involving a Bird scout to turn into a creation myth.” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    54:00 to 54:50“Did flood myths in the Americas start in the Americas, or did they come in the earliest migrations? And if flood myths came in to the Americas in the first migrations, it would be proof, that at a minimum, some flood myths are at least 14,000 years old (I would suggest some rethinking as this misses addressing the multiple migrations into the Americas and thus later chances for the myths to have spread and gives a less than logical reason they had to come in with the first migrations).” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    56:15 to 56:24“If a motif is present in South America and Africa it will be between 45,000 and 47,000 years old at a minimum, due to thinking it must have been transmitted in the out of Africa migration thinking (I would suggest some rethinking as this misses addressing the multiple migrations back into Africa 30,000 “U6 mt-DNA”, 10,000 “J Y-DNA”, 9,000 “T Y-DNA” 8,000-7,000 “R1b-v88 Y-DNA”, 6,000-5,000 “Mesopotamia trade relations” years ago, and the 20,000, 10,000 and 5,000 years ago out of Africa migrations of haplogroup E, that also could have involved flood myths. Not to mention trade between Africa/Egypt did go on with the Middle East and beyond from 5,100 years ago with the first pharaoh, to the end of the Old Kingdom, around 4,200 years ago. As well as the multiple migrations into South America, thus giving multiple later chances for the myths to have spread.).” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    “Green” Sahara

    “The humid period began about 14,600–14,500 years ago. This era is known as the African Humid Period, and it peaked between 9,000 and 6,000 years ago, some evidence points to an end 5,500 years ago.” ref, ref

    Green Sahara: attracted “Back to Africa” migrations and culminated in the dispersals of “New” African cultures, including Ancient Egypt

    “Mesopotamia trade relations with Egypt developed from the 4th millennium BCE, starting in the Uruk period for Mesopotamia (circa 4000–3100 BCE or around 6,000 to 5,000 years ago) and the half a millennium younger Gerzean culture of Prehistoric Egypt (circa 3500–3200 BCE), and constituted a largely one-way body of influences from Mesopotamia into Egypt. By the 14th century BCE, the Amarna Letters show active, formal diplomatic correspondence and gift exchanges between Egyptian pharaohs and Mesopotamian rulers, using Akkadian as the common language. And with Semitic languages that had evolved in West Asia circa 4000 BCE being introduced via the Arabian Peninsula and Levant into the Horn of Africa around 1500–500 BCE.”  ref

    “Males carrying C-M130 are believed to have migrated to the Americas some 6,000-8,000 years ago, and was carried by Na-Dené-speaking peoples into the northwest Pacific coast of North America. And C-M217 is found in the Wayuu people of Colombia and Venezuela.” ref

    “Wayuu or Guajiro people are Indigenous to the Guajira Peninsula in northern Colombia and northwest Venezuela. The Wayuu language is part of the Arawakan language family, predominant in different parts of the Caribbean.” ref

    “Y-chromosome frequencies throughout the Americas: Two haplogroups are presented: Q-M242 and C-M130. Haplogroup Q-M242, containing subgroups, is found in each tested population within the Americas. Haplogroup C-M130 is almost absent in Central and South America.” ref

    “14 individuals from two nearby populations in Ecuador carried haplogroup C3* (Haplogroup C-M217, previously as C3), with this haplogroup reaching 26% frequency in the Kichwa (or Quichua) sample and 7.5% in the Waorani (or Huaorani). The estimated TMRCA for the combined Ecuadorian C-M217 chromosomes was 5,000–6,200 years ago. The finding of this haplogroup in Ecuador was surprising because C-M217 is otherwise unreported from the Americas, but is widespread and common in East Asia.” ref

    The oldest samples of haplogroup C-M217 were found among Ancient Northeast Asians of the Amur region in Northeast Asia, forming the natural border between the Russian Far East and Northeast China. Haplogroup C-M217 is the most frequently occurring branch of the wider Haplogroup C M130. The haplogroup C-M217 is now found at high frequencies among Central Asian peoples, indigenous Siberians, and mainly in some Native peoples of North America. In particular, males belonging to peoples such as the BuryatsEvensEvenksItelmensTom TatarsKalmyksKazakhsKoryaksMongoliansNegidalsNivkhsUdege, and Ulchi have high levels of M217.ref, ref

    Of note,Koryaks, an Indigenous people of the Russian Far East, culturally similar to the Chukchis of extreme northeast Siberia, and some linguistic similarity exists between the Nivkh and the Koryak. Koryaks believe in a Supreme Being whom they call by various names: ŋajŋənen (Universe/World), ineɣitelʔən (Supervisor), ɣət͡ɕɣoletənvəlʔən (Master-of-the-Upper-World), ɣət͡ɕɣolʔən (One-on-High), etc. He is considered to reside in Heaven with his family, and when he wishes to punish mankind for immoral acts, he falls asleep and thus leaves man vulnerable to unsuccessful hunting and other ills. Koryak mythology centers on the supernatural shaman Quikil (Big-Raven), who was created by the Supreme Being as the first man and protector of the Koryak. Big Raven myths are also found in Southeast Alaska in the Tlingit culture, who speak a 5,000-year-old Na-Dene language, and among the HaidaTsimshian, and other Native people of the Pacific Northwest Coast Amerindians.” ref

    Quechua or Kichwa people are Indigenous peoples of South America who speak the Quechua languages, which originated among the Indigenous people of Peru.” ref

    “The presence of C3-MPB373 is found both in the Amazonian lowland Kichwa with frequencies up to 28 % and, for the first time, in notable proportions in Kichwa populations from the Ecuadorian highlands. The substantially higher frequencies of C3-MPB373 in the Amazonian lowlands found in Kichwa and Waorani individuals suggest a founder effect in that area. Notably, estimates for the time to the most recent common ancestor in the range of 7,200–9,000 years ago point to an ancient origin of the haplogroup and suggest an early Holocene expansion of C3-MPB373 into South America.” ref 

    Waorani or Huaorani people are an Indigenous people from the Amazonian Region of Ecuador.” ref

    C2b1a1a P39 Canada, USA (Found in several indigenous peoples of North America, including some Na-Dené-, Algonquian-, or Siouan-speaking populations)

    C2b1a2b B90 Found frequently in Koryaks and Nivkhs and with lower frequency among Ulchi, Evenks, Evens, Yukaghirs, and Chukchi.ref

    ref, ref

    I combined two maps into one blended map to help others understand my thinking. 

    ref

    Paleo-Eskimo/Paleo-Inuit genetic ancestry and the peopling of Chukotka and North America around 5,000 years ago

    There is a “clear need” to replace the term “Paleo-Eskimo,” using instead “Paleo-Inuit”, “Arctic Small Tool tradition“, and “Early Arctic Pottery tradition.” ref

    “The first known Paleo-Inuit cultures developed between 3900 and 3600 BCE, migrating between 5,500 and 5,000 years ago. Paleo-Inuit were the peoples who inhabited the Arctic region from Chukotka (e.g., Chertov Ovrag) in present-day Russia across North America to Greenland before the arrival of the modern Inuit and related cultures (formerly called Eskimo). Paleo-Inuit archeological cultures are grouped under the Arctic Small Tool tradition, whose source has been argued to lie in the Syalakh-Bel’kachi-Ymyakhtakh culture sequence of East Siberia, dated to 6,500 – 2,800 years ago.” ref 

    “According to Pavel Flegontov, the Arctic Small Tool tradition may have originated in East Siberia about 5,000 years ago, a view supported by an ancient DNA study. The Arctic Small Tool tradition was a broad cultural entity that developed along the Alaska Peninsula, around Bristol Bay, and on the eastern shores of the Bering Strait around 2500 BCE. Arctic Small Tool tradition groups were the first human occupants of Arctic Canada and Greenland. This was a terrestrial entity that had a highly distinctive toolkit based on microblade technology. Typically, tool types include scrapersburins, and side and end blades used in composite arrows or spears made of other materials, such as bone or antler. Many researchers also assume that it was Arctic Small Tool populations who first introduced the bow and arrow to the Arctic, which eventually became the Inuit-archery material culture. Arctic Small Tool tradition camps are often found along coasts and streams to take advantage of seal or salmon populations. While some of the groups were fairly nomadic, more permanent, sod-roofed homes have also been identified from Arctic Small Tool tradition sites.” ref

    mt-DNA: “A genetic study published in Science in August 2014 examined the remains of a large number of Paleo-Eskimos and Thule people. Paleo-Inuits were determined to have largely belonged to the maternal haplogroup D, while Thule people largely belonged to the maternal haplogroup A. The evidence suggested that the ancestors of the Paleo-Inuits migrated from Siberia to North America in a distinct migration c. 4000 BCE, after which they remained genetically largely isolated. By 1300 CE, the Paleo-Eskimos had been completely replaced by the Thule people (the ancestors of the Inuit), who were descended from people of the Birnirk culture of Siberia.” ref 

    Y-DNA: “Based on the genome, scientists believe there was a distinct, separate migration of peoples from Siberia to North America some 5,500 years ago. They noted that this was independent of earlier migrations, whose descendants comprised the historic cultures of the Indigenous peoples of the Americas, as well as of the later migration by the Inuit. By 4,500 years ago, descendants of this migration had reached Greenland. The remains used for analysis were found in a Saqqaq culture area.” ref 

    “Sequencing of the mitochondrial genome from Paleo-Inuit remains (3,500 years old) are distinct from modern Indigenous Americans, falling within sub-haplogroup D2a1, a group observed among today’s Aleutian Islanders, the Aleut and Siberian Yupik populations. This suggests that the colonizers of the far north, and subsequently Greenland, originated from later coastal populations. Then began a genetic exchange in the northern extremes introduced by the Thule people (proto-Inuit) approximately 800–1,000 years ago. These final Pre-Columbian migrants introduced haplogroups A2a and A2b to the existing Paleo-Eskimo populations of Canada and Greenland, culminating in the modern Inuit.” ref

    “6,200 to 4,900 years ago for the time of divergence between the Chukotko-Kamchatkan speaker and Inuit-Aleut speaker lineages, and 4,400–5,000 years ago for the time of the proto-Paleo-Inuit gene flow into the ancestors of Athabaskans (11–15% proto-Paleo-Inuit contribution), with the branch position of the Saqqaq individual immediately after that event. We then find that interactions with Northern First Peoples around 4,400–4,900 years ago led to this group contributing 55–62% genetic ancestry to ancestors of Inuit-Aleut populations.” ref 

    Pottery was introduced to Alaska from Siberia between 3000-3500 years ago, where it was widely used along the coast of the Bering Sea. During this period, western coastal areas of Alaska experienced longer periods of settlement, and the introduction of pottery and sea-mammal hunting tools indicates cultural interaction across the Bering Straight.  Ceramic technology was readily adopted in Alaska and spread as far south as Kodiak Island within the next two millenia. In a cultural shift referred to as the Ipiutak culture, beginning approximately 2000 years ago, there was a hiatus from pottery making in northwestern Alaska, for reasons that are unclear. Ceramic technology was revived approximately 1000 years ago by the emergence of a maritime-proficient culture called the Thule, which came to dominate the western arctic, spreading across northern Canada to Greenland. The Thule is considered the antecedent of the current Yup’ik, Iñupiat and Inuit cultures.” ref

    “The Na-DeneInuit, and Native Alaskan populations exhibit Haplogroup Q-M242; however, they are distinct from other Indigenous Americans with various mtDNA and atDNA mutations. This suggests that the people who first settled in the northern extremes of North America and Greenland derived from later migrant populations than those who penetrated farther south in the Americas. Linguists and biologists have reached a similar conclusion based on analysis of Indigenous American language groups and ABO blood group system distributions. Indigenous Americans descend from at least three main migrant waves from Northern Asia. Most of it is traced back to a single ancestral population, called ‘First Americans’. However, those who speak Inuit languages from the Arctic inherited almost half of their ancestry from a second East Asian migrant wave, and those who speak Na-Dene inherited a tenth of their ancestry from a third migrant wave. The Na-DeneInuit, and Native Alaskan populations exhibit haplogroup Q (Y-DNA) mutations, but are distinct from other Indigenous Americans with various mtDNA and autosomal DNA (atDNA) mutations. This suggests that the earliest migrants into the northern extremes of North America and Greenland derived from later migrant populations.” ref

    “Paleo-Inuit groups included the Pre-Dorset; the Saqqaq culture of Greenland (2500–800 BCE); the Independence I and Independence II cultures of northeastern Canada and Greenland (c. 2400–1800 BCE and c. 800–1 BCE); the Groswater of LabradorNunavik, and Newfoundland and the Dorset/proto-Inuit culture (500 BCE – 1400 CE), which spread across Arctic North America. The Dorset was the last major “Paleo-Inuit” related culture in the Arctic before the migration east from present-day Alaska of the Thule, the ancestors of the modern Inuit.The relatively rapid spread of Paleo-Eskimos from Alaska to Greenland and Labrador may have been aided by their use of bows and arrows. They are credited with introducing this technology to populations in Eastern Canada by 2000 BCE.” ref

    “In the indigenous people of North America, Q-M242 is found in Na-Dené speakers at an average rate of 68%. The highest frequency is 92.3% in Navajo, followed by 78.1% in Apache, 87% in SC Apache, and about 80% in North American Eskimo (Inuit, Yupik)–Aleut populations. (Q-M3 occupies 46% among Q in North America)On the other hand, a 4000-year-old Saqqaq individual belonging to Q1a-MEH2* has been found in Greenland. Surprisingly, he turned out to be genetically more closely related to Far East Siberians, such as Koryaks and Chukchi people, rather than Native Americans. Today, the frequency of Q runs at 53.7% (122/227: 70 Q-NWT01, 52 Q-M3) in Greenland, showing the highest in east Sermersooq at 82% and the lowest in Qeqqata at 30%.” ref

    “A unique cluster of haplotypes belonging to Q1a*-MEH2 was found in Siberian Koryaks inhabiting the Sea of Okhotsk coast (at a frequency of 10.3%). Although the level of STR diversity associated with Q1a*-MEH2 is very low, this lineage appears to be closest to extinct Palaeo-Inuit individuals belonging to the Saqqaq culture, which arose in the New World Arctic about 5,500 years ago. This finding suggests that Q1a*-MEH2 likely traces a population migration originating in Northeast Siberia across the Bering Strait.” ref

    Inuit–Yupik–Unangan (InuitYupik, Aleut languages

    Inuit–Yupik–Unangan languages are a language family native to the northern portions of the North American continent, and a small part of northeastern Asia. Languages in the family are indigenous to parts of what are now the United States (Alaska); Canada (Inuit Nunangat), including NunavutNorthwest Territories (principally in the Inuvialuit Settlement Region), northern Quebec (Nunavik), and northern Labrador (Nunatsiavut); Greenland; and the Russian Far East (Chukchi Peninsula). Phonologically, the Inuit–Yupik–Unangan languages resemble other language families of northern North America (Na-Dene and Tsimshianic) and far-eastern Siberia (Chukotko-Kamchatkan).” ref

    “Linguistic evidence suggests a historical connection to languages in Siberia, with the divergence of the original language, Eskaleut, occurring approximately 3,000 to 6,000 years ago.” ref 

    The language family is divided into two branches. The first branch encompasses all Inuit and Yupik languages. The second branch consists of a single language, Aleut, spoken in the Aleutian Islands and the Pribilof Islands. Aleut is divided into several dialects. The Yupik languages are spoken in western and southwestern Alaska and in Chukotka, while the Inuit languages are spoken in northern Alaska, Canada, and Greenland. Inuit languages are divided into several varieties. Neighbouring varieties are a dialect continuum, although those at the farthest distances from the centre in the Diomede Islands and East Greenland are quite divergent. The Alaska Native Language Center believes that the ancestral Eskaleut language was divided into the Inuit, Yupik, and Aleut branches at least 4,000 years ago. The Inuit–Yupik language family split into the Yupik and Inuit branches around 1,000 years ago. More recent classifications find a third branch, Sirenik (Old Sirenik).” ref

    “The more credible proposals on the external relations of Inuit–Yupik–Unangan languages all concern one or more of the language families of northern Eurasia, such as Chukotko-Kamchatkan just across the Bering Strait. Perhaps the most fully developed proposal to date is Michael Fortescue‘s Uralo–Siberian hypothesis, published in 1998, which links Inuit–Yupik–Unangan languages to Yukaghir and the Uralic languages. Fortescue’s observations have been evaluated by specialists with a limited degree of positivity, but are viewed as scattered evidence and still remain highly speculative and unproven, and the soundness of the reconstructed common ancestors is challenging to evaluate. In the 1960s Morris Swadesh suggested a connection with the Wakashan languages. This was expanded by Jan Henrik Holst (2005).” ref

    Wakashan (HaislaKwak’walaHeiltsukOowekyalaNuu-chah-nulth, and Makahis a family of languages spoken in British Columbia around and on Vancouver Island, and in the northwestern corner of the Olympic Peninsula of Washington state, on the south side of the Strait of Juan de Fuca. As is typical of the Northwest Coast, Wakashan languages have large consonant inventories—the consonants often occurring in complex clustersSergei Nikolaev has argued in two papers for a systematic relationship between the Nivkh language of Sakhalin Island and the Amur River basin and the Algic languages, and a secondary relationship between these two together and the Wakashan languages. Wakashan has structural similarities and shared vocabulary with Salishan and Chimakuan languages.” ref

    Origins and Development of Aleut

    “Proto-Inuit–Yupik–Unangan was generally put somewhere between 6000 and 4000 years ago, during the Neoglacial period in the Bering Strait area. This date range was largely based on the convergence of linguistic theory, based on the extreme divergence of Unangam Tunuu from Inuit/Yupik and lexicostatistical dating, and archaeological theory, connecting Proto-Inuit–Yupik–Unangan with the Arctic Small Tool tradition. Since then, the shape of the family tree and understanding of the development of individual branches and languages have remained essentially unchanged. It has long been thought that Unangam Tunuu (Aleut) must have undergone substantial language contact at some point, given its divergent lexicon, features seemingly shared with Dene languages, and a single feature shared with Eyak, Tlingit, and Haida. A cohesive model of language contact mechanisms, together with the timing and geographical location of these contacts, allows us to make sense of previously unexplained developments in the history and prehistory of Unangam Tunuu. Researchers posit admixture of Proto-Aleut with Proto-Dene speakers in southwest Alaska (Lower Kuskokwim basin) between ∼4800 and 3700 years ago, followed by admixture with Late Anangula and Ocean Bay 2 populations in the Alaska Peninsula/Aleutian Islands and southcentral Alaska, respectively, between ∼4000 and 3700 years ago. This contact and admixture altered the language of Proto-Aleut populations compared to their Proto-Inuit/Yupik relatives to the north. Proto-Aleut populations had a large geographic distribution, encompassing the Alaska Peninsula, Kodiak Island, and the Kenai Peninsula until ∼1000–800 years ago, when they were replaced or assimilated by southern expansions of Yupik speakers associated with the Koniag tradition.” ref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    Migration of northeastern Asians into the New World about 5,500 years ago. They seem to have brought new languages, cultural perspectives, and religious beliefs. To me, these new beliefs likely involved the last of three generations of Earth Diver myths, supreme god Sky Chief (Great Spirit Vertion), Raven, and other bird mythology, World Tree/Axis Mundi/Central Celestial Pole/the three worlds: Upper (heaven), Middle (Earth), and Lower (Underworld) mythology themes.

    “Kutkh (also Kutkha, Kootkha, Kutq, Kutcha, and other variants, Russian: Кутх) is a Raven spirit traditionally revered in various forms by various indigenous peoples of the Russian Far East. Kutkh appears in many legends: as a key figure in creation, as a fertile ancestor of mankind, as a mighty shaman, and as a trickster. He is a popular subject of the animist stories of the Chukchi people and plays a central role in the mythology of the Koryaks and Itelmens of Kamchatka. Many of the stories regarding Kutkh are similar to those of the Raven among the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest Coast, suggesting a long history of indirect cultural contact between Asian and North American peoples.” ref, ref

    “In ancient Finland, ravens were powerful animals connected to witchcraft, and often shamans had ravens as their pets.
    Ravens hold significant cultural and mythological importance across various Uralic cultures, encompassing the Finnish, Saami, and Siberian peoples, such as the Chukchi and Inuit. Their symbolism is often dual, representing both creation and mischief, while also being connected to magic, wisdom, and the underworld.” ref, ref

    “Human populations across a vast area in northern Eurasia, from Fennoscandia to Chukotka, share a distinct genetic component often referred to as the Siberian ancestry. Most enriched in present-day Samoyedic-speaking populations, such as the Nganasans, its origins and history remain elusive. However, ancient and present-day Siberian genomes, focusing on the Baikal and Yakutia regions, resolve key questions regarding their genetic history. Researchers have identified a long-term presence of a unique genetic profile in southern Siberia, dating back up to 6,000 years, which shares a distinct and deep ancestral connection with Native Americans. The relationship of the Yukaghir languages with other language families is uncertain, though it has been suggested that they are distantly related to the Uralic languages, thus forming the putative Uralic–Yukaghir language family. Michael Fortescue argued that Yukaghir is related to the Eskimo-Aleut languages along with Uralic languages, forming the Uralo-Siberian language family.” ref, ref, ref

    ref

    Proto-Turkic “knife” is *bïčgak, from Proto-Turkic root *bïč-, meaning “to cut”. The Proto-Yeniseian word is *don. Proto-Indo-European *gneibʰ-, from Proto-Indo-European *gen-. I think Proto-Indo-European influenced both Proto-Turkic and Proto-Yeniseian, and by extension Na-Dene.

    I believe the word “knife/dagger” originated in the Middle East, then spread to the steppes with Proto-Indo-Europeans and from there to Siberia, related to the Proto-Indo-European-related Afanasievo culture, which influenced the Siberian Proto-Yeniseian-related Okunev Culture

    “Yeniseian language family, a group of languages with roots stretching back over 5,400 years to the pristine waters of Lake Baikal in southern Siberia. The archaeological excavations at sites near Lake Baikal have unearthed treasures of historical significance, revealing that the lineage of Yeniseian speakers potentially links to North American Indigenous Na-Dene languages, weaving an enchanting tapestry of shared human history across continents. Around 4,500 years ago, the forebears of today’s Uralic speakers roamed the vast taiga forests of northeastern Siberia, an area now identified as Yakutia. This region, teeming with wildlife and mystery and positioned closer to Alaska and Japan than to modern-day Finland, was home to ancient populations whose genetic legacy continues to thrive among Uralic-speaking communities today. Thus, ancient DNA reveals the Eastern roots of the Uralic Languages, bridging Siberia and Europe. Bronze production required sourcing key raw materials like copper and tin, inducing cultures to develop expansive trade routes and forge new social bonds across northern Eurasia. This transition marked not just a technological leap but served as a catalyst for broader cultural evolutions.” ref

    “A fascinating element linked to the spread of Uralic languages is the Seima-Turbino phenomenon, which stands as a remarkable testament to human ingenuity and cultural exchange. Approximately 4,000 years ago, this wave of technologically advanced bronze-casting methods swept across northern Eurasia, spurring remarkable shifts in trade and social structures. This surge coincided with an era marked by significant global climatic shifts that favored the spread of Uralic-speaking societies across the boreal forest belts of Eurasia. Archaeologists have unearthed a treasure trove of sites laden with Seima-Turbino artifacts, which include sophisticated bronze weapons and ornaments that are not merely tools but windows into the social complexities of the time. These striking artifacts signal an era when metallurgy catalyzed sweeping changes in power dynamics and extensive trade networks. The study unveils that ancient burial sites showcasing rich assortments of Seima-Turbino treasures also bore strong traces of Yakutia ancestry, underscoring the cultural and genetic imprints these peoples left in their wake.” ref

    Proto-Indo-European: (Dyḗus/Dyḗus ph₂tḗr) Sky Father and (Dʰéǵʰōm/Pleth₂wih₁) Earth Mother Sumerian, Assyrian, and Babylonian: (An/Anu) Sky Father and (Ki) Earth Mother Indo-Aryan: (Dyaus Pita) Sky Father and (Prithvi Mata) Earth Mother *Indo-European* Proto-Yeniseian: (*ʔes *ʔob) Sky Father and (*baʔŋ *ʔama or Yer Ana in Tengrism) Earth Mother China: (Tian/Shangdi) Sky Father and (Dì) Earth Mother *Sino-Tibetan* Turkic/Mongolic: (Tengri/Tenger Etseg) Sky Father and (Eje/Gazar Eej) Earth Mother *Transeurasian*

    ref, ref, ref
    Dark Tent and Light Tent
    Shamanic Ritual and Ancient Circumpolar Migrations
    “Two basic types of shamanic seance in North Asia and North America. The dark Tent is where the audience only hears the shaman’s acts, while the other is the light Tent, where the audience watches the shaman’s acts. Connections between Siberian and North American groups. Through an extensive ethnographic comparison, it shows that indigenous peoples of the North share a ritual tradition, the “dark tent,” across 10,000 km around the pole, from Western Siberia to Labrador and the American plains. Drawing on recent genetic data, it hypothesizes that this ritual technique, grounded in an animistic cosmology, expanded from Western Siberia to the east and was introduced into North America by the Paleo-Eskimo approximately 5,000 years ago.” ref, ref

    Moreover, “the Na-DeneInuit, and Native Alaskan populations exhibit Haplogroup Q-M242; however, they are distinct from other Indigenous Americans with various mtDNA and atDNA mutations. This suggests that the people who first settled in the northern extremes of North America and Greenland derived from later migrant populations than those who penetrated farther south in the Americas. Linguists and biologists have reached a similar conclusion based on analysis of Indigenous American language groups and ABO blood group system distributions.” ref

    “Also observed is evidence of a greater level of diversity and a lesser level of population structure in western South America compared to eastern South America. There is a relative lack of differentiation between Mesoamerican and Andean populations, a scenario that implies that coastal routes (in this case, along the coast of the Pacific Ocean) were easier for migrating peoples (more genetic contributors) to traverse in comparison with inland routes.” ref

    “Those who speak Inuit languages from the Arctic inherited almost half of their ancestry from a second East Asian migrant wave, and those who speak Na-Dene inherited a tenth of their ancestry from a third migrant wave. Haplogroup C-M217 descendant C-P39 is most commonly found in today’s Na-Dene speakers, with the greatest frequency found among the Athabaskans at 42%, and at lesser frequencies in some other Indigenous American groups. Some researchers feel that this may indicate that the Na-Dene migration occurred from the Russian Far East after the initial Paleo-Indigenous American colonization, but prior to modern Inuit, Inupiat, and Yupik expansions. In addition to in Na-Dene peoples, haplogroup C-P39 (C2b1a1a) is also found among other Indigenous Americans such as Algonquian– and Siouan-speaking populations. C-M217 is found among the Wayuu people of Colombia and Venezuela.ref

    ref

    The hidden history of “Hand Talk” A North American lingua franca.

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, refref, ref, ref, refref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    “The Great Spirt and the Evil one Native American (Navajo): the Fathers of All Fathers. The Supreme Being. The Father of the Holy People. The Great Spirit. (watches us by light like sun light or moon light) = Sky Father creator and maker to all things, corn pollen prayer are offered, sacred stone offering to, protect us by the light of the sun. The Great Spirit is a common reference among many Native American Tribes.” ref, ref

    There are three types of the Great Spirit thinking (to me):

    1. Great Spirit (animistic type): “Great Mystery” likely no referred gender.
    2. Great Spirit (totemistic/shamanistic type): “Great Spirit” is likely not fully seen as a god/goddess-type spirit, it could be an animal but may have male or female gender.
    3. Great Spirit (paganistic type): “Great/High God” likely a male gender commonly related to the sun or blue/clear sky.

    Sky Father/Sky Chief Mythology: Great spirit, Great Mystery, and Great Father

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

    Not to mention, I would suggest some rethinking of the multiple internal migrations north to south America and south to north America, or central to both north and south America, all of which could have, and seemingly did, diffuse mythological beliefs and thinking.

    ref, ref, ref

    ref, ref, ref

    Proto-Uto-Aztecan language 3,000 BCE or 5,000 years ago” ref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    California-Peruvian connection

    “The Cell study also revealed a surprising connection between ancient people living in California’s Channel Islands and the southern Peruvian Andes at least 4,200 years ago. It appears that these two geographically distant groups have a shared ancestry, the researchers found. It’s unlikely that people living in the Channel Islands actually traveled south to Peru, the researchers said. Rather, it’s possible that these groups’ ancestors sallied forth thousands of years earlier, with some ending up in the Channel Islands and others in South America. But those genes didn’t become common in Peru until much later, around 4,200 years ago, when the population may have exploded, the researchers said. It could be that this ancestry arrived in South America thousands of years before and we simply don’t have earlier individuals showing it,” study co-lead researcher Nathan Nakatsuka, a research assistant in the Reich lab at Harvard Medical School, said in the statement. “There is archaeological evidence that the population in the Central Andes area greatly expanded after around 5,000 years ago. Spreads of particular subgroups during these events may be why we detect this ancestry afterward.” ref

    Tlingit-related people and California

    “Even with today’s DNA testing, the origin of the Tlingit people is not certain. It is generally accepted they came from the Eastern Hemisphere across the Bering Strait and down into Southeastern Alaska. Some believe the ancient imigration by-passed the glacier-choked panhandle and instead populated parts of California and the Lower 48, even as far south as South America, and then returned later when the ice had receded. Others believe some of these ancient travelers remained to settle this area. The ocean provided not only food, but also a transportation corridor. Highly skilled navigators with seaworthy canoes, the Tlingit thought nothing of paddling for days in any direction. The Chilkats and Chilkoots also had overland routes to the interior. A great trade empire was established from interior Alaska/Canada south to northern California. In the Americas, this trade empire was rivaled in size only by the Incas.” ref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    refrefrefrefrefrefrefref

    “The potato was first domesticated in southern Peru and northwestern Bolivia about 7,000–10,000 years ago. The Ozette potato, also known locally as Makah Ozette, is the oldest variety of potato grown in the Pacific Northwest region and has been grown for over two centuries by the Makah tribe native to Washington. The Ozette potato was scientifically proven to have been somehow imported directly from South America, while all other varieties grown in the United States are derived from imports from Europe. In Incan mythology, Axomamma is the goddess of potatoes, a vital part of the Incan diet and culture. This Potato Lady or Potato Mother was considered a daughter of Pachamama (Mother Earth). Potatoes with unusual shapes were used in rituals, as well as burying potatoes with the dead to ensure blessings in the afterlife. The Makah people are linguistically and ethnographically closely related to the Nuu-chah-nulth and Ditidaht peoples of the West Coast of Vancouver Island, who reside across the Strait of Juan de Fuca in British Columbia, Canada. A 3,800-year-old underwater Potato garden was uncovered in British Columbia, Canada, with sophisticated engineering techniques used to control the flow of water to more efficiently grow wild wapato tubers, also known as Indian potatoes.” refrefrefrefrefrefrefref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref

    “A group of people migrated into the Maya Region approximately 5,600 years ago, closely related to speakers of the Chibchan languages. Chibchan languages are on and around the land bridge that links Central and South America today. The team found that present-day people who speak Mayan languages can also trace the largest component of their ancestry to this ancient group. The researchers note that the arrival of the ancient group coincides with the first evidence in the Maya Region of forest clearing and fully domesticated varieties of maize, cassava, and chili peppers, crops that had already been established in South America. By 4,000 to 4,700 years ago, people in the Maya Region were relying on maize as a staple crop.” refrefrefref

    54:00 to 58:17 – “The question to ask is, did the flood myths being told in America, start in America or did they come in with the earliest migrations of humans. And if they came in the first migrations then this would be proof that at least some flood myths originate from a minimum of 14,000 years ago as that is when the end of the earliest migrations happened. And if that is the case then the myth must have been defused from a source outside the Americas. Hypothesis of that source would be central Aisa, Southeast Aisa or even Africa, during the out of Africa if the myth can be shown to be over 45,000 years old. Analysis of two papers on flood myths highlights a global pattern of distribution with the north and southern hemispheres of the earth. From this it was seen that where motifs occur acrost the southern hemisphere, Specifically Africa, Southeast Aisa, Australia, and south America that they could relate to out of Africa migrations. If a motif is present in South America and Africa it will be between 45,000 and 47,000 years old at a minimum, due to thinking it must have been transmitted in the out of Africa migration thinking. But it may be much older told in Africa before migrating out. In the northern hemispheres the flood mythology while transmitted while in Eurasia and subsequently were introduced to North America in the second significant wave of migrations into the Americas. Research indicates that there were 4 significant separate migrations into the Americas. The second significant wave of migration is proposed due to a cluster of similar myths. Older people were assimilated this second flood myth or were pushed further south. (This could use some rethinking as this is a questionable speculation of accepting the flood myth, or why they moved south) This second migration from northern Eurasia can be demonstrated by DNA. (I would suggest some rethinking, as DNA shows the first migrations into the Americas were mainly from northern Eurasia with input from East Asia. DNA evidence from the second migration to the Americas, ancient Northeast Asians genetically similar to an East Asian genetic component within Native Americans.).” – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    “The Ulchi are linked to 7,700 year old remains from Chertovy Vorota Cave (“Devil’s Gate”) and are also genetically similar to an East Asian genetic component within Native Americans. The Ulchi do not appear to have originally possessed the “Ancient North Eurasian” (ANE) genetic component found in low frequency in Native Americans and Central Asian.” ref

    “Chertovy Vorota Cave, also known as Devil’s Gate Cave, DevilsGate1 mtDNA haplogroup to be D4, DevilsGate 2 mtDNA haplogroup M, and Y-DNA haplogroup C2b-F6273/Y6704/Y6708, equivalent to C2b-L1373, the northern (Central Asian, Siberian, and indigenous American) branch of haplogroup C2-M217. DevilsGate1 shares greatest drift with Ulchi followed in order by Oroqen, Hezhen, Korean, Japanese, and Nganasan, whereas DevilsGate2 shares greatest drift with Ulchi followed in order by Nganasan, Hezhen, Korean, Japanese, and Oroqen. The genetic distance from the ancient Chertovy Vorota individuals to the Mal’ta boy is the same as that from modern East Asian populations to the Mal’ta boy.” ref

    “Mal’ta boy: 24,000-year-old remains were found near Mal’ta, Siberia, which is usually known by the abbreviation MA-1. MA-1 belonged to the population of Ancient North Eurasians, who were genetically “intermediate between modern western Eurasians and Native Americans, but distant from east Asians”, and partial genetic ancestors of Siberians, Native Americans, Eastern hunter-gatherer, and Bronze Age Yamnaya and Botai people of the Eurasian steppe. A people similar to MA1 and Afontova Gora were important genetic contributors to Native Americans, Siberians, Europeans, Caucasians, Central Asians, with smaller contributions to Middle Easterners and some East Asians. In particular, modern-day Native Americans, Kets, Mansi, and Selkup have been found to harbor a significant amount of ancestry related to MA-1.” ref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    Earth Diver Mythology and Religious Migrations into the Americas from Siberia:

    1. Early Shamanism (Yana Rhinoceros Horn Site, 32,000 years ago and pre-Ancient North Eurasian/Mal’ta–Buret’ culture, 24,000 years ago) No Raeth Diver Myth and no Great Spirit

    “The Earth-Diver myth has gone through 3 evolutionary stages: MNP-0, MNP-1, and MNP-2.”

    2. Evolved Shamanism mixed with ideas from European totemism-shamanism, but no paganism. Earth Diver Mythology (MNP-0) with a great spirit (limited to “great mystery”). This Earth Diver myth can have any creature (and any number of creatures) become the demiurge’s helper as long as the least likely creature succeeds.

    3. Early Paganistic-Shamanism, influenced by the early paganism of the Middle East. Sky god and goddess are now involved. Earth Diver Mythology (MNP-1) with a great spirit (sky deity-like). This Earth Diver myth has a plot that is now crystallized around a pair of waterfowl in Siberia and Western North America, as well as a pair of animals in Eastern North America.

    4. Evolved Paganistic-Shamanism, influenced by the evolved paganism of the Middle East. Sky god and goddess are now involved. Earth Diver Mythology (MNP-2) with a great spirit (now a High-God/Supreme-God). This Earth Diver myth now only has one of the creatures dropped off, and the demiurge used the help of only one helper. The “cladistics” of the myth is, therefore, relatively simple: the dynamic and variable ancestral forms crystallize into progressively fewer characters.

    ref

    There were a few migrations from Asia/Siberia into the Americas, and each brought different evolved religious ideas into the Americas, where they also evolved several times. Migrations from Asia/Siberia to the Americas were roughly 1 to 4 and involved mainly Y-DNA Q haplogroup across all time ranges, as well as C haplogroups #2 and 3:

    1. 24,000 to 12,000 years ago

    2. 12,000 to 9,000/8,000 years ago

    3. 9,000/8,000 to 6,000/5,500 years ago

    4. 6,000/5,500 to 2,000 years ago

    Some think there were no migrations after 5,000 years ago, the Arctic Small Tool tradition, “Paleo Inuit,” “Ancestral Inuit,” pre-Dorset, pre-Thule, or pre-Inuit.

    “But according to Flegontov et al., the later Old Bering Sea archaeological culture resulted from back-and-forth migrations across the Bering Strait by tribes associated with the Arctic Small Tool tradition, or their descendants (Old Whaling, Choris, Norton culture, from 3,100 to 2,500 years ago). These people were mixing with the Chukotko-Kamchatkan speakers of Siberia. Eventually, the Old Bering Sea archaeological culture became the ancestor of the Yup’ik and Inuit, the speakers of Eskaleut languages: Eskimo–Aleut, Inuit–Yupik–Unangan.” ref

    “The Thule or proto-Inuit were the precursors of all modern Inuit and Yupik peoples who migrated 1,500 to 1,000 years ago from Siberia to the North American Arctic.” refrefrefref

    It was once believed that the Americas were isolated or landlocked, developing cultures and religious ideas “on their own,” independently. But as you read and understand it now, it becomes clear that it never really stopped; there were multiple migrations, and because it was mostly Y-DNA Haplogroup Q, it traces back to the same ancestral family line through different branches. It is understandable why it was hard to tell that so many migrations happened. This is why some theories suggested only one migration at first.

    ref – From the video: Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence

    John proudly offered this series of maps showing no mythology getting to, originating, or even evolving in Western Europe, where a large amount of early symbolic art is found. Error, the maps show mythology getting down to South America, yet not in Western Europe, and only the second younger mythology finally reaches Western Europe.

    Moreover, I find this map explanation could use some rethinking, as it doesn’t show mythology going or developing in Europe. When it is in Paleolithic Europe, we truly see the origin of advanced rock art and the creation of figurines, demonstrating a rich, developed, and evolving mythology inspiring Paleolithic European art. Even if some myths got there originating in Africa or the Middle East in the earliest dispersals they obviously advanced and evolved in Europe withAurignacian Culture (with the oldest examples of figurative art), paternal haplogroups C1a, C1b, K2a, and maternal N, R, and U before around 35,000 years ago when new people and Ideas Gravettian Culture (oldest examples of elaborate burials: with lots of jewelry and other burial goods) paternal haplogroups BT, CT, C1a2, F, IJK, I, and maternal M, U2, and U5 started coming in from the split from Asian and Europeans.” ref, ref

    Y-DNA paternal haplogroup BT branched to CT, which branched to CF, which then branched to C and F, which then branched to IJk, and that then branched off to I, just to offer a simplified outline of the DNA connectedness. Haplogroup F and its subclades constitute over 95% of paternal lineages outside of Africa today. ref, ref

    “European individuals did not form an independent clade but branched within the East Asians, estimated time is ∼41,000 years ago.” ref

    “The most common Y-chromosome haplogroups among Aboriginal Australians are C1b2, followed by haplogroups S and M; these latter haplogroups are also very frequent among Papuans.” ref

    ref

    I added the red lines to make this confusing map easier to grasp, or that was the goal. 

    ref

    I added extensions of both C1b and CM217 that map migrations.

    ref, ref

    I added the red lines to make this confusing map easier to grasp, or that was the goal. 

    ref, ref

    I offer different proposals for haplogroup C Y-DNA migrations as examples, but all move both east and west; thus, the mythology it had in Africa would have done the same.

    If, as it seems, mythologists propose that myths left Africa and made it to Australia, then they are talking about Y-DNA C as the distributor of this earliest mythology, and that means it not only went to Australia but to Europe as well!

    58:17 to 101:18 “The story of the dispersal of the flood myth does not end there. As the date shows, there was independent flood myth development in Eurasia, which then migrated into northern Africa. And this is consistent with other phylogenetic studies of mythology. Overall, the dysfunction pattern offered as mythology migrates out of Africa and then around the world, with the myth first starting in Africa, then spreading to all of Africa, and then out. (I would suggest some rethinking, as this speculated overall distribution pattern offered as mythology migrates out of Africa misses that humans were in France first over 50,000 years ago, and in Germany by 47,000 years ago.) Also, Homo sapiens reached Australia at least by 50,000 and possibly 60,000 years ago.)– John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    “Homo sapiens, related to those alive today reached Australia at least by 50,000 and possibly 60,000 years ago.” ref, ref

    aaaaref

    111:44 to 112:10“It should be pointed out that the Earth Diver motif was originally considered a primordial ocean motif, not a flood myth, and so certain methodologies used in the study would not have picked this up. And this should be noted where future research takes place. (So, it seems we are hearing John White’s speculation that the Earth Diver motif is a flood myth motif, but did not highlight it as such clearly? He seems to talk with confidence about research relating to the Earth Diver motif, a flood myth motif, then states others in that research did not hold such a speculation. This could use some rethinking, as this in conveying what is research speculation/hypothesis and what may be his outside speculation/hypothesis. I like John generally, I think he is well informed on myths, but think he pushes the bounds of stating confidence, often talking matter of fact *though he also adds some random unsureness* but not consistently to his speculations offered. Also, I would suggest some rethinking, as he leaves out elements that could lower confidence if addressed, and when claiming to be offering others truth/knowledge.) – John White (Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence)

    “If the myth of the earth-diver existed from the beginning of human expansion into North Eurasia, it was probably not yet linked to the cause of the flood and was instead linked to a primordial ocean. The connection between the earth-diver and the flood would have been established later – and on an ad hoc basis – in Eurasia and North America. The absence of the Earth-diver from the reconstruction during the diffusion of myths in North America is explained by the methodological choices that presided over the analysis: motifs unrelated to the flood were excluded, which included the Earth-diver as connected instead to the primordial ocean. Moreover, the link between Earth-diver and the flood seems late and not permanent.” – At the Origin of Flood Mythologies: Synthesis of Three Papers (RMN Newsletter 15–16 (2020–2021): 70–76) ref

    as as ref

    20:30 to 20:44“When people talk about star constellations, and there being representative of symbols within ancient sites, really challenge those people, how do they know? (I am happy to hear he thinks challenging people is a needed thing. Obviously, he needs some thoughtful challenges of his own. The truth is best championed in the sunlight of challenge. Such as some rethinking in referring to the Earth Diver myth as commonly related to birds, rarely stating other animals like a frog or a turtle, ETC. But even then, not telling them all, which can involve a muskrat or even a boar. What should we think of a mythologist expert not addressing all the possible animals in this myth, which can involve waterbirds, loon, duck, bullfrog, turtle, muskrat, otter, beaver, or arthropod/such as a crawfish?) – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    “Four animals—a duck, a bullfrog, a muskrat, and a turtle—sought a proper solution. Each brought forth their ideas to build their new haven, but their arguing voices grew by the day. Only Muskrat, despite being the smallest, conceived an answer: to balance the water with the earth. Morning and night, he gathered mud from the bottom of the sea and brought it to the surface, but while doing so, Muskrat passed away. Before dying, the “Earth Diver” managed to spread the mud on Turtle’s back, creating the foundation for the earth that humans now inhabit.” ref

    “Depending on the region, the diving creatures are different – in Eurasia, it’s waterfowl birds – loon and duck, in North America, it’s amphibians such as turtle or frog, animals such as otter or beaver, or waterbirds, in Northeast India and the American Southwest, it’s arthropods.” ref

    “In the beginning, there was only water. A council of creatures from the air and water meets and decides that there should be land. The Creek story has it that a dove first attempted and failed to find land, and the Yuchi, the beaver, and the otter failed. But all traditions agree that the crawfish was successful. The crawfish dove down beneath the water and came up after a long time with dirt in his claws. According to the Creek text, a ball was made from this dirt. The Earth was made of this ball of wet dirt.” ref

    ref

    40,000-year-old Cosmic Hunt Myth? ref

    Maps offered by John differ from those in the Cosmic Hunt videos, and this would also mean that using them to create probabilities could use some rethinking.

    ref

    “The Cosmic Hunt is an ancient and widely distributed family of cognate myths. The story involves a large animal pursued by hunters; the animal is wounded and transformed into a constellation.” ref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    I believe the father/grandfather, Sky Sun Spirit, and the mother/grandmother, Sky Moon Spirit, became the Sky Deities, Sky Father God, and Sky Mother Goddess in the Middle East around 13,000 to 11,000 years ago after the invention of beer and herding, respectively. The Bull or horned animals are generally related to females from at least 35,000 to 7,000 years ago, or so. What I am less sure of is when the Spirit versions arose. I could say the Middle East, as it is where they became gods, but this would deny all the older art that seems to express not only male and female spirit beliefs, but also astrological beliefs beyond just the moon and sun. It appears to have originated in the Totemic Aurignacian, then seemingly transferred to the shamanistic Gravettian culture, which subsequently shared it with the Kostyonki culture, and from there, it was passed on to the Ancient North Eurasians. The Ancient North Eurasian culture then shared it with the Middle East’s Kebaran culture.

    Early modern human

    European early modern humans

    Aurignacian Culture

    Gravettian Culture

    Dolní Věstonice Culture

    Kostyonki Culture

    Ancient North Eurasian Culture

    Kebaran culture

    “Reindeer are more followed than herded, showing us how we moved from hunting to herding societies.” -Questioner

    My response: Cosmic hunt mythology involves bears and horned animals. The change happened in Turkey in the Middle East. They hunted, then herded, then horned sheep, goats, and cattle. The change in dominance of animals changed the way mythology was approached. Our power over nature, rather than our power because of nature, to me.

    ref

    Cosmic Hunt Myths have Primordial Origins

    “The Greek version of a familiar myth starts with Artemis, goddess of the hunt and fierce protectress of innocent young women. Artemis demands that Callisto, “the most beautiful,” and her other handmaidens take a vow of chastity. Zeus tricks Callisto into giving up her virginity, and she gives birth to a son, Arcas. Zeus’ jealous wife, Hera, turns Callisto into a bear and banishes her to the mountains. Meanwhile, Arcas grows up to become a hunter and one day happens on a bear that greets him with outstretched arms. Not recognizing his mother, he takes aim with his spear, but Zeus comes to the rescue. He transforms Callisto into the constellation Ursa Major, or “great bear,” and places Arcas nearby as Ursa Minor, the “little bear.” ref

    “As the Iroquois of the northeastern U.S. tell it, three hunters pursue a bear; the blood of the wounded animal colors the leaves of the autumnal forest. The bear then climbs a mountain and leaps into the sky. The hunters and the animal become the constellation Ursa Major. Among the Chukchi, a Siberian people, the constellation Orion is a hunter who pursues a reindeer, Cassiopeia. Among the Finno-Ugric tribes of Siberia, the pursued animal is an elk and takes the form of Ursa Major.” ref

    “Although the animals and the constellations may differ, the basic structure of the story does not. These sagas all belong to a family of myths known as the Cosmic Hunt that spread far and wide in Africa, Europe, Asia, and the Americas among people who lived more than 15,000 years ago. Every version of the Cosmic Hunt shares a core storyline—a man or an animal pursues or kills one or more animals, and the creatures are changed into constellations.” ref

    “Folklorists, anthropologists, ethnologists, and linguists have long puzzled over why complex mythical stories that surface in cultures widely separated in space and time are strikingly similar. In recent years, a promising scientific approach to comparative mythology has emerged in which researchers apply conceptual tools that biologists use to decipher the evolution of living species. In the hands of those who analyze myths, the method, known as phylogenetic analysis, consists of connecting successive versions of a mythical story and constructing a family tree that traces the evolution of the myth over time.” ref

    But the dissemination of Cosmic Hunt stories around the world cannot be ex­­plained by a universal psychic structure. If that were the case, Cosmic Hunt stories would pop up everywhere. Instead, they are nearly absent in Indonesia and New Guinea and very rare in Australia, but present on both sides of the Bering Strait, which geologic and archaeological evidence indicates was above water between 28,000 and 13,000 BCE. The most credible working hypothesis is that Eurasian ancestors of the first Americans brought the family of myths with them.” ref

    “The Blackfoot Indians, an Algonquin tribe that depended on hunting buffalo to get enough food to survive, passed a related story from generation to generation. The trickster Crow, who is both human and bird, hides a herd of buffalo in a cave. Crow is eventually captured and placed over a smoke hole, which ex­­plains why, ever since, crows are black. Crow promises to free the buffalo. But he breaks his promise. Two heroic hunters transform themselves—one into a puppy, the other into a wood staff. Crow’s daughter picks up the puppy and staff and takes them to the cave. There the two hunters transform themselves again, one into a large dog, the other into a man, to drive the buffalo aboveground. They get past Crow by hiding under the skin of a buffalo as the herd charges out of the cave.” ref

    “A composite phylogenetic tree of the family of Polyphemus myths indicates that the stories followed two major migratory patterns: The first, in Paleolithic times, spread the myth in Europe and North America. The second, in Neolithic times, paralleled the proliferation of livestock farming. hylogenetic reconstructions of both the Polyphemus and Cosmic Hunt stories build on decades of research by scholars who based their work primarily on oral and written versions of folktales and legends. The current models also incorporate em­­pirical observations of mythological motifs in prehistoric rock art. Similarities in certain rock art motifs and the reconstructed stories open a new window on the mental universe of the first humans who migrated across the Bering Strait to the New World between 30,000 and 15,000 years ago.” ref

    This protomyth—revealed by three separate phylogenetic databases, many statistical methods and independent ethnological data—reflects the belief, widely held by ancient cultures, in the existence of a master of animals who keeps them in a cave and the need for an intermediary to free them. It could also be part of a Paleolithic conception of how game emerges from an underworld. At the Cave of the Trois-Frères (or “three brothers”) in the French Pyrenees, frequented during the upper Paleolithic, a panel shows a small creature with the head of a bison and the body of a human, which seems to be holding a short bow.” ref

    “Lost in the middle of a herd of bison, another animal, similar to a bison, turns its head toward the human hy­­brid, and the two creatures exchange gazes. On examination, the left rear thigh of the “bison” is not the thigh of a ruminant; its proportions are much smaller, like a human thigh—so much so that archaeologist André Leroi-Gourhan took it for a human silhouette. Moreover, the artist has meticulously drawn the anus and the vulvar orifice. These two elements can be compared with some Amerindian versions of the Polyphemus story, where the man hides himself in the animal by entering its anus.” ref

    “The first version of the Cosmic Hunt, the ancestor of all the other accounts of the story of Callisto, reconstructed from three different databases, would have gone like this: A man is hunting an ungulate; the hunt takes place in the sky or ends there; the animal is alive when it is transformed into a constellation; and this constellation is the one we know as Ursa Major. This reconstruction of the Cosmic Hunt story might explain the famous Paleolithic “well scene” found in a cave in Lascaux, France. The intriguing lone black spot near the bison’s withers would thus be a star.” ref

    “The fixedness of the animal, which does not give the impression of actually charging, would make sense if it represented a constellation rather than an action. Moreover, according to some experts, the man might be upright and the bison ascending, which echoes the rise into the sky of the protomythic animal. Finally, the black stains on the ground under the bison suggest the bloodstained autumnal leaves of the hunted animal. Linking a mythical story and a Paleolithic image is tricky. These examples serve simply to illustrate the interpretive power of the phylogenetic method, which makes it possible to propose plausible hypotheses and to recover stories that disappeared long ago.” ref

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    Bear Worship and the Cosmic Hunt

    “The Aurignacian is an archaeological industry of the Upper Paleolithic associated with Early European modern humans (EEMH) lasting from 43,000 to 26,000 years ago. The Upper Paleolithic developed in Europe some time after the Levant, where the Emiran period and the Ahmarian period form the first periods of the Upper Paleolithic, corresponding to the first stages of the expansion of Homo sapiens out of Africa. They then migrated to Europe and created the first European culture of modern humans, the Aurignacian. The Proto-Aurignacian and the Early Aurignacian stages are dated between about 43,000 and 37,000 years ago. The Aurignacian proper lasted from about 37,000 to 33,000 years ago. A Late Aurignacian phase transitional with the Gravettian dates to about 33,000 to 26,000 years ago. The type site is the Cave of Aurignac, Haute-Garonne, south-west France. The main preceding period is the Mousterian of the Neanderthals. One of the oldest examples of figurative art, the Venus of Hohle Fels, comes from the Aurignacian or Proto-Gravettian and is dated to between 40,000 and 35,000 years ago (though earlier figurative art may now be known, such as at the Lubang Jeriji Saléh site in Indonesia). It was discovered in September 2008 in a cave at Schelklingen in Baden-Württemberg in western Germany. The German Lion-man (Bear-man?figure is given a similar date range.” ref

    ref

    “A number of cave bears are depicted in Chauvet. Cave bears are identifiable by the steep incline of their foreheads. These three bears of #1 are found near the prehistoric entrance [not the present entrance] to the cave, on a panel in a small recess. The bears are painted in red. The central bear has been painted using the natural relief in the cave wall, with the shoulder following the line of the rock surface. This is a common artistic technique employed in prehistoric parietal art, suggesting that the cave wall topography whilst seen by torch light inspired the subject matter. The central bear is a complete figure, whilst to the left of it is an isolated bear head, and to the right of it a near complete bear. This may depict a sleuth of bears. The artist used a technique known as ‘stump-drawing’ – the use of fingers or a piece of hide to paint the muzzle and to emphasize the outlines of the head and forequarters; a form of perspective.” ref

    “Another example of human activity within the cave can be found in the Skull Chamber, #2. In this space it is possible to see prints and bones on the floor, and on the walls, claw marks, engravings, paintings, hand prints and torch wipes. But in the very center a cave bear skull was moved and placed on the rock. This would have been done either 32,000 to 30,000 or 27,000 to 26,000 years ago. Ten drawings are arranged over the area of #3. The animal figures include 3 bears, 2 felines – including a panther – 2 ibex, 3 unidentifiable animals and 1 red dot, made with the palm of the hand.” ref

    ref

    Chauvet–Pont d’Arc, painted cave in southeast France considered to be one of the greatest Paleolithic sanctuaries ever discovered.” ref

    Bear Cults, Bear Worship, Bear Sacrifice, and the Cosmic Hunt

    ref

    Human modifications on cave bear bones from the Gargas Cave (Hautes-Pyrénées, France)

    “This paper examines seven cave bear remains modified by prehistoric people. These remains come from the Aurignacian and Gravettian levels of the Gargas Cave (Hautes-Pyrénées, France). One Aurignacian artifact and three Gravettian objects were previously unpublished, along with other pieces. These osseous artifacts allow us to discuss the status of Ursus spelaeus for the Aurignacian and Gravettian human populations that lived in the Gargas Cave.” ref

    ref

    Bears in Myth and Legend

    “(First Bear Picture) Engraving from Les Combarelles, in Dordogne, France, possibly showing a cave bear (Ursus spelaeus). (Second Bear Picture) Another engraving, probably of the brown bear (Ursus arctos), from Trois Freres cave, in Ariege, France. It has been regarded as a bear wounded by spears and vomiting blood.” ref

    “Similar characters are seen in various other bear pictures, such as a painting in black pigment from a cave by Santimamifie near Santander in northern Spain; two profile heads, one from Lascaux and one from La Madeleine, Dordogne; and a figurine from the Isturits Cave in the Pyrenees. There is no reason to regard any of these as anything else than brown bear. Two loose slabs from the cave La Colombiere in Ain, France, have engravings showing bears. One of them shows only the head, which has a rounded profile and an almost piglike snout. This may be a cave bear, as Abel suggests, but the evidence is hardly conclusive. The other slab shows the entire animal; the head is rather similar, but the limbs are fairly long and slender. Another creature of about the same type was depicted on a rock slab from Massat in Ariege. The chances are that all of these, too, are brown bears. Head of a bear, engraved on a slab found in the cave La Colombiere, in Ain, France. The shape of the muzzle and forehead suggested to Abel that it might be a cave bear. After Abel.” ref

    “The Les Combarelles bear is shown moving slowly ahead, or possibly lying dead on its right side. There are curving lines over the body which may, or may not, represent spears. The cave paintings were long interpreted as works of so-called sympathetic magic: by drawing an animal, especially one with a spear in it, a hunter gained influence over the real animal and ensured a successful hunt. It is still being done. You take a photograph of some one you hate, stick needles in it, and expect the victim to die. But, as has been pointed out by Peter J. Ucko and André Rosenfeld, for example, this is only one of numerous possible interpretations of cave art, and there is little reason to prefer it, especially since very few animals are actually’ shown- wounded or in association with spears and the like. Alexander Marshack has found that many of the cave engravings were remade numerous times, apparently by different people. A ritual is indeed suggested, but its meaning is still unknown.” ref

    “Probably the most remarkable art object in this connection is a headless clay sculpture of a bear found in 1923 by the intrepid speleologist Norbert Casteret in the cave of Montespan in the French Pyrenees. This is a life-size model, some two feet high (0.6 meters) and almost four feet long (1.2 meters) representing a massively proportioned bear, lying down on its belly. It is thought to have been originally covered by the skin of a bear, with the head fixed in its proper place by a wooden stick. The sculpture is riddled by spear marks, so it presumably was used for a ritual, perhaps of the sympathetic-magic type. M. Casteret and his assistant Henri Godin found the skull of a young bear between the forepaws of the sculpture. They knew that examination of the skull by a specialist would reveal which species was the object of this ritual.” ref

    ref

    Montespan Cave

    “The Montespan cave (or Ganties-Montespan cave) is one of several famous paleolithic caves in the central Pyrenees. Noted for its rock engravings and clay reliefs, its most famous piece of cave art is a modeled clay sculpture of a headless bear, riddled with spear marks. All these works date to the Magdalenian culture, the final phase of the old Stone Age. The cave (also known as Grotte de Montespan, or Souterrain de Houantaou) is located in the communes of Montespan and Ganties of the Haute-Garonne, in south-west France.” ref

    “Probably the most remarkable art object in this connection is a headless clay sculpture of a bear found in 1923 by the intrepid speleologist Norbert Casteret in the cave of Montespan in the French Pyrenees. This is a life-size model, some two feet high (0.6 meters) and almost four feet long (1.2 meters), representing a massively proportioned bear, lying down on its belly. It is thought to have been originally covered by the skin of a bear, with the head fixed in its proper place by a wooden stick. The sculpture is riddled by spear marks, so it presumably was used for a ritual, perhaps of the sympathetic-magic type. M. Casteret and his assistant Henri Godin found the skull of a young bear between the forepaws of the sculpture. They knew that examination of the skull by a specialist would reveal which species was the object of this ritual. An amazing similarity exists between bear ceremonies performed some 20,000 years ago during the Madelanian, and the Gilyak festivals from our own era. Deep in the interior of the Montespan cave (Houte-Garronne) Count Begouen discovered the headless clay figure of a bear. Between its forepaws lay the fallen skull of a real bear, which had once been attached to the figure itself. Thirty or so deep circular holes visible on the sculpture are assumed to be traces of spears or arrows used in the bear ceremony of 20,000 years ago. A bear skull found nearby has unfortunately been lost.” ref

    ref

    The baculum, also known as the penis bonepenile boneos penisos genitale, or os priapi, is a bone in the penis of many placental mammals. It is not present in humans, but is present in the penises of some primates, such as the gorilla and the chimpanzee. The baculum arises from primordial cells in soft tissues of the penis, and its formation is largely influenced by androgens. The bone lies above the urethra, and it aids sexual reproduction by maintaining stiffness during sexual penetration. The homologue to the baculum in female mammals is the baubellum (os clitoridis), a bone in the clitoris.” ref

    It has been argued that the “rib” (Hebrew צֵלׇע ṣēlāʿ, also translated “flank” or “side”) in the story of Adam and Eve is actually a mistranslation of a Biblical Hebrew euphemism for baculum, and that its removal from Adam in the Book of Genesis is a creation story to explain this absence (as well as the presence of the perineal raphe – as a resultant “scar”) in humans. In Hoodoo, the folk magic of the American South, the raccoon baculum is sometimes worn as an amulet for love or luck. Oosik (Iñupiaqusuk or uzuk) is a term used in Alaska Native cultures to describe the bacula of walrusessealssea lions and polar bears. Sometimes as long as 60 cm (24 in), fossilized bacula are often polished and used as a handle for knives and other tools. The oosik is a polished and sometimes carved baculum of these large northern carnivores.” ref

    Of Penis Bones and Shamans

    How could the originators of the biblical story of Eve’s creation have known that humans are exceptional in lacking a penis bone? In addition to the exceptions among primates, numerous other placental mammal species lack a baculum. This is true, for instance, of rabbits, treeshrews, elephants, sea cows, all hoofed mammals (both odd-toed and even-toed), dolphins, and whales. As far as domestic beasts in biblical times are concerned, many are hoofed mammals that consistently lack a penis bone. Although potentially relevant carnivores do have one, it is quite small in cats and conspicuous only in dogs. I concluded that the notion that a bone had been lost from the human penis could only have come from knowledge of the anatomy of dogs. Yet it was difficult to see how that connection might have been made.” ref

    “Two factors recently prompted me to reconsider my skepticism regarding loss of the human penis bone and the biblical tale of Eve’s creation. The first impetus came from reading a very interesting blog posting on the topic of serendipity, defined as “the occurrence and development of events by chance in a happy or beneficial way”. In fact, I am currently benefiting from a Fellowship at the Institute for Advanced Study (Wissenschaftskolleg) in Berlin, with plenty of freedom to probe more deeply into diverse aspects of human reproductive biology. The second, more direct, stimulus came serendipitously from a now-completed translation project with my son Oliver. Over the summer, we joined forces to translate Jean Clottes’ book Pourquoi l’art paleolithique from French into English. In this fascinating text, Clottes presents a case for his controversial hypothesis linking Paleolithic cave art to shamanic rites. Regardless of whether the reader is convinced by his carefully marshalled arguments, the book is an enthralling compendium of information from Clottes’ on-site investigations on five continents of surviving connections between shamanism and rock art. In the chapter reporting information from his extensive travels, Clottes mentions in passing that for a Siberian shaman the bear was the most important animal and that its penis bone was a symbol of power. Bears are widely regarded as rather special because of a tendency to walk around on their hindlimbs. Yet I had never considered bears as a possible source of ancient knowledge about penis bones in the Middle East.” ref

    “Nowadays, no bears are present in Israel or neighboring regions; but they did once occur there. The Syrian brown bear, a relatively small-bodied subspecies now classed as endangered, still survives in Transcaucasia and in Iran, Iraq and Turkey. However, it became extinct in historical times in Egypt, Israel, Lebanon and (more recently) Syria. In Israel, the brown bear was still present around a century ago and subsequently went extinct. In fact, bears are repeatedly mentioned in the Bible, so the animal was clearly well known in biblical times. So it is possible that bears once played an important part in shamanic rites in the Middle East in pre-Christian times, in which case ceremonies would surely have included their penis bones. It is therefore entirely conceivable that the absence of a penis bone in men was common knowledge because a relatively large bone was present in bears and actually used in rituals of a religious nature. No information is available on the size of the penis bone in the Syrian brown bear, but in brown bears generally it is about five inches in length. In an extinct Miocene bear found in cave deposits in Spain, five penis bones were recovered with an average length of nine inches. So ancient shamans using caves for ceremonies might possibly have come across unusually large bacula from fossil bears. In any event, the connection between shamanic rites and penis bones of bears does make the Gilbert/Zevit hypothesis far more plausible than I thought a year ago. Now that is serendipity in action.” ref

    Sexual Symbol or Domestic Tool? The Use of Bear Bacula – an Assessment of the Archaeological and Ethnological Record

    “The present paper attempts at understanding the background to and possible use of bear bacula in Stone Age contexts. Particular focus is given to the baculum from the Late Palaeolithic site of Bonn-Oberkassel. In order to allow for a more general interpretation of such finds, their meaning and symbolism, we compare the Palaeolithic evidence with ethnographic contexts.” ref

    “Ursines have always been fascinating to humans due to their ability to walk upright on their hind limbs and to mimic human gestures. Numerous ethnographic sources document a very deep relationship with bears in more recent times, which has had a strong impact on the palaeontological and archaeological research history on cave bears between the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th century. Even though the rich archaeological record documents human-bear interactions, their relationship often remains difficult to interpret. With the beginning of systematic speleological research in the early 19th century, regular finds of huge amounts of cave bear remains associated with Middle Palaeolithic artefacts led to the erroneous conclusion that these animals were hunted by Neanderthals. The idea of a ‘cave bear culture’ with Neanderthals as Kulturträger (makers of the culture) emerged. Supposed tools made from cave bear bones were taken as an indication for such a culture, and numerous findings in caves, of cave bear skulls under rock slabs or in niches, as seen in Drachenloch and Wildenmannlisloch in Switzerland, in Petershöhle in Germany, in Drachenhöhle near Mixnitz and in Salzofenhöhle in the Totes Gebirge, both in Austria, in Veternica in Croatia, in Peştera Rece in Romania, and Zeda Mgvime Cave in the Tsutskhvati Cave Complex in Georgia were interpreted as evidence for ritual practices associated with a cave bear cult. Relatively early in this discourse, taphonomic arguments were brought up to explain such accumulations of cave bear remains in caves, through processes such as natural death of cubs and old individuals after hibernation. Soergel estimated the sedimentation rates in caves to prove the slow and natural deposition of cave bear remains due to taphonomic processes.” ref

    “Other taphonomic approaches concerning the ‘cave bear bone industry’ postulated by Bächler argued for the presence of pseudo-tools as the result of natural sediment rounding (charriage à sec), and excluded anthropogenic modification. Gradually, a general scepticism against cave bear hunting and cave bear bones as a resource for bone tools arose amongst scientists, however, brown bear hunting was never questioned. More recently, zooarchaeological research has documented both hunting and exploitation of cave bears. But even symbolic or ritual behaviour seemed to occasionally involve bear remains in the Palaeolithic, as highlighted by the clay sculpture of a bear in Montespan cave or the skull deposition in Grotte Chauvet, both in France, or the ochre-stained cave bear bones in Goyet and Trou de Chaleux in Belgium. Another indication of the important role bears played in the life of Palaeolithic hunters are their depictions in Palaeolithic parietal art, such as in Grotte Chauvet, in Grotte du Péchialet, in Les Trois-Frères, all in France, and in mobile art as the ivory sculptured bear from Geißenklösterle cave in SW-Germany. Overall, 55 depictions in 23 caves (parietal art) and nearly 80 depictions on objects (mobile art) are known from Europe. Aside these, the close ties between humans and bears are also documented in personal ornaments, such as bear tooth pendants (of canines or incisors), probably worn as amulets, which have been found at several Palaeolithic cave sites, or in Mesolithic burial contexts. All these examples attest to a special relationship between humans and bears. In the following, our contribution focuses on a rather rare ursine bone, the penis bone or baculum. The possible use and/or symbolism of the baculum provides some peculiarities in ethnological as well as archaeological contexts.” ref

    “The ethnographic record provides a frame of reference that may give an idea on the metaphysics of current indigenous people. This record serves as analogy, though it cannot be transferred to Palaeolithic- or any other archaeological contexts.  Ceremonies and rituals related to bears are manifold in circumpolar ethnographies. Several ethnographic sources refer to the use of brown or polar bear bacula amongst indigenous populations across the circumpolar sphere. In general, it is documented for several Siberian peoples that bear bacula were worn by women directly on their bodies in order to ward off or cure infertility and ease birthing. For example, the Udege people of the Amur region in Siberia see the bear as their forebear and therefore regard him as untouchable. No woman was to sleep on a bearskin and should at all times keep the os penis safe at her side and pass it on to her descendants along the female line. These customs are still strictly adhered to by the Udege people. There are other observations of Udege women carrying amulets of bear penis bones as an Apotropaion or amulet against infertility. A highly interesting cylindrical ritual vessel of the Udege comes from the Khabarovsk Region. The vessel was used to store ritual spoons used to serve boiled bear’s meat during the bear feast and a total of 15 ursine penis bones are attached to the upper part of it. The records of the Kunstkamera archive further state that “when a bear cadaver was divided, the hunter who killed a he-bear received its penis. This he would pass on to his wife or another close female relative. This organ symbolises the relationship between man and bear and was seen as a powerful amulet that could heal infertility or ease childbirth.” ref 

    “The Tuva people from southern Siberia also see penis bones of bears as a symbol of power and strength. The Ket people, who settle along the Yenisei river in Siberia are known to deposit the bear skull, skin, snout, lips, gallbladder, eyes and penis in a box, together with an image of a bear sketched on birch bark, upon killing a bear. Together with a cedar-twig, braided into a ring, which symbolically joins the different body parts, this deposition makes it possible for the bear to be reborn in the forest. Several authors relate to the Saami of northern Scandinavia, who understood penis bones of bears to be particularly powerful and strong, therefore kept them and attached them to sacred drums. Some sources mention that amongst the Finnish Saami, anyone killing a bear received its skin, head and baculum. The baculum-tradition is part of a fundamental sexual key aspect of typical bear stories in which the mythical bear of the North tends to be male. Other sources state that Saami men would greet bears in the manner of an approaching groom, whilst Saami women would avoid bear penises and penis bones and instinctively protect their abdomens. In native cultures of Alaska, in which bacula of other carnivores are frequently used, the fossilised bacula of polar bears were often polished and used as hilts for knives and other tools. In indigenous people from the northern American continent the successful bear hunter received a dog whip with a handle made from a bear’s penis bone. The Inuit, on the other hand, associate the bone with male initiation rites to adulthood. Shamans use Polar Bear penis bones in traditional Inuit ceremonies. Here, the penis bone is believed to aid communication with the spirit world. By holding the bone in his hand, the Shaman is able to receive the thoughts and will of the spirits (oral communication of Shaman Hivshu). The contexts in which bacula are used in indigenous societies are distinguished very clearly by their bringing power and strength to the owner, independently of their use as a tool, such as handles, or for Shamanistic ceremonies. Noteworthy is their ubiquitous significance in protecting women against infertility. As with tools, this might be related to their assumed property of giving the owner the power and strength to ease potency. Moreover, male or he-bears are not only seen as the forbear, but also as grooms replacing the human husband.” ref

    “The most important source for prehistoric use of bear bacula was found in the spectacular stone age burial site of Shamanka II 1 at Lake Baikal in Siberia. Whereas the available dates (ca. 8,000-7,000 years ago) hint at an early Neolithic context, the archaeological remains speak in favour of a late Mesolithic hunter-gatherer context. 35 of the 154 Stone Age burials contained bones of brown bears (Ursus arctos). The assemblage consists mostly of bear teeth, skull bones, and bacula. In contrast to the skull fragments, the bacula were found directly on the human skeletons or in concentrations directly adjacent to the buried individuals. Overall, there are 16 fragmented or intact bacula spread across eight human burials, six of which contained human adult males. One baculum lay beneath the shoulder of a 1.5 to 3-year-old child, and two more were found amongst the dissociated and spread remains of seven adult human individuals of both sexes. One baculum had been smoothed intensively at its distal end in order to create a sharp gouging tool such as an awl. Nine other bones bear slight traces of smoothing or use, while one specimen was deeply scored circumferentially, possibly in order to fasten a string. Another bone shows striations along its base. Because the majority of bacula of Shamanka II are associated with human male adults, they may be understood as a symbol of the direct transmission bestowed by the male reproductive organ onto the generative potency and virility of the men. The use of a baculum as a grave good for the 1.5 to 3 year old child, however, may imply a belief that the bone helped to transfer the power or strength of the bear at early age to this individual. While brown bear bones and teeth, used as grave goods, have also been identified at some Mesolithic burial sites, no penis bones have been found in Mesolithic contexts to date. An ursine penis bone (Ursus sp.) was found in the late Magdalenian cave site Teufelsküche close to Ehrenkirchen in Baden-Württemberg (Germany), located in the Upper Rhine valley. The bone bears longitudinal traces of scraping along the shaft, most likely from skinning. The distal end of the baculum is broken, most likely during its use, probably as an awl. One of the most interesting finds from a Late Palaeolithic context, is the penis bone of a brown bear (Ursus arctos) found in the ca. 14,000 year old double-burial of Bonn-Oberkassel.” ref
    “This baculum is generally interpreted as a grave good. The grave of a 35-45 year old male and a ca. 25 year old female was discovered in the course of quarry-work in 1914. In addition to the human skeletons and the ursine penis bone it contains early dog remains and two art objects, highlighting the exceptional character of the site. Unfortunately, given the early discovery of the site during quarrying work, there is no map of the location of the skeletons and their grave goods. Martin Street was able to identify a series of cuts along the convex edge of the bear baculum. These were later overlain by haematite and must have been created before their deposition in the grave. This suggests a purposeful deposit in the grave as a grave good. As early as 1919, the original investigator, Max Verworn, interpreted the bone as a grave good and suggested that it had been used as an awl or similar tool. Originating from Gravettian contexts are two other bacula found in cave sites of the Swabian Jura (Germany). One comes from the Gravettian layer AH VII of Brillenhöhle in the Ach Valley near Blaubeuren. The penis bone of a cave bear (Ursus spelaeus) shows six deep notches and dates to roughly between > 29,000 and > 25,000 years ago. The tip of the baculum displays an old fracture; its use as an awl was considered. During an inspection of the baculum in the Württembergisches Landesmuseum Stuttgart by comparing it with a complete cave bear baculum, we recognized that a considerable part of the distal end (in the anatomical sense; in reference to tool orientation, this would be the proximal end) is missing. The distal end shows longitudinal thinning facets towards the tip, implying a re-sharpening of the pointed end. The use as an awl is evidenced by a broken-off flake at the tip displaying the cancellous tissue in the inner part of the baculum. Furthermore, the circular striae at the tip support the interpretation as an awl. The cave site Hohle Fels, also situated in the Ach valley between Schelklingen and Blaubeuren (Germany), yielded several complete and fragmented penis bones of Ursus spelaeus (n = 49) and brown bear (n = 2). One cave bear baculum from the Gravettian layer IIcf is intensively polished on all sides. The polished surface is covered with numerous scratches pointing in all directions.” ref

    “In addition, there are longitudinal cut-marks probably caused by defleshing. We suggest the marked polish to be use wear originating from leather working similar to the polish seen on smoothers. Another baculum of Ursus spelaeus comes from the cave site Vindija in northwestern Croatia. The stratigraphic provenience is heavily debated. Karavanić argues that the organic tools, mainly bone points, but also the decorated baculum, from layer G1 are of Upper Palaeolithic character, but produced or traded by Neanderthals. The cave bear penis bone is exceptionally decorated with multiple circumferential scorings – a pattern that we only know from Upper Palaeolithic contexts. It obviously provides no traces of use as a tool, but closer study of the object is needed. Manipulated or decorated ursine penis bones in archaeological context are firstly recognized at Vindija cave. Its potential Middle Palaeolithic age, however, is contradictory and not securely established. Furthermore, the kind of decoration found on this specimen hints at symbolic communication, which is interpreted as an essential feature of modern human behavior and which is thought to first appear with the Upper Palaeolithic. Other specimens from Upper Palaeolithic contexts display different anthropogenic modifications, like longitudinal striations or cuts, as described from Hohle Fels, Teufelsküche, and Bonn-Oberkassel, which most probably relate to skinning of the penis bone or removal of the periost. In a second step, some of these items were used as tools, most probably as awls, as shown by old-fractures and respectively removed tips (distal end), such as in the case of Brillenhöhle, Teufelsküche, and Bonn-Oberkassel. The intensively polished baculum from Hohle Fels is likely linked to leather working. In all these cases, the bacula reflect a chaîne operatoire that informs us on technological choices and sequences of production. In Shamanka II, several modifications are reported, but unfortunately, these are not documented in further detail. Seemingly, at Shamanka II, bacula were used as tools, and a gender related association with male graves appears apparent.” ref

    “Against this context, we would like to return to our initial question: did bacula of the archaeological record serve as sexual symbols or as tools? The use of these bones as awls is evidenced in several cases during the Upper Palaeolithic period, however, the penetrating action by working with awls might also have a wider symbolic, potentially sexual, background. These two aspects might have been combined in the contexts bacula were implemented. In relation to this, another observation might also be worth mentioning: The Gravettian layer AH IIcf of Hohle Fels (the same layer that yielded the polished baculum) also contained an elongated pebble shaped and modified by engravings into a phallus and was used as a retoucher. The fact that these items occur for the first time in Gravettian contexts might signal a change in gender roles, at least in the Swabian Jura. The emphasis on females indicated by the oldest Venus figurine in the Aurignacian might have shifted towards male power in the Gravettian. Drawing from ethnographic analogy, we can suggest that penis bones – and probably the Hohle Fels stone retoucher, as well – gave power and strength to the owner. Losey and colleagues emphasize the close relationship between humans and bears, referring to ethnographic sources. Many indigenous societies see bears and humans as belonging to the same family, they may even marry. The perception of ursine bacula as a powerful tool seems to be directly connected to the life of hunter-gatherers or nomadic communities.” ref

    “To date, no farming society has been documented in which bear remains and, in particular, bear bacula are of considerable interest. The burial place of Shamanka II provides obvious similarities concerning the use of bacula in present-day indigenous Siberian people, where bacula are gender-related and refer to males. Such gender-related back-ground is also possible for the double burial of Bonn-Oberkassel, although it is not clear, whether the baculum as a grave good and tool covered with hematite was given to either (or both) the male or the female. One may conclude that the use of bear bacula by humans developed from their use as tools towards symbolically charged objects. Most intriguingly, this may be expressed through their integration into human burial contexts, as seen at the Late Palaeolithic site of Bonn-Oberkassel, and also in the extraordinary grave goods of the Siberian burial place of Shamanka II. While at Shamanka II the os penis was mainly used as a grave good for adult males, indigenous Siberian hunter-gatherer groups tend to see it as a symbol to enhance female fertility. However, it also reflects the fear of impotency in men, which may therefore place the object in a ‘complementary’ female context. Nonetheless, it is possible to conclude that the baculum is generally seen as a symbol for the strength and power of the bear: by wearing or using it, men and women hope for the transmission of their strength and power to themselves.” ref

    Bear Worship

    Bear worship is the religious practice of the worshipping of bears found in many North Eurasian ethnic religions such as among the SamiNivkhAinu, Basques, Germanic peoplesSlavs, and Finns. There are also a number of deities from Celtic Gaul and Britain associated with the bear. The DaciansThracians, and Getians in the Eastern Balkans were noted to worship bears and annually celebrate the bear dance festival. The bear is featured on many totems throughout northern cultures that carve them. In an article in Enzyklopädie des Märchens, American folklorist Donald J. Ward noted that a story about a bear mating with a human woman, and producing a male heir, functions as an ancestor myth to peoples of the northern hemisphere, namely, from North America, Japan, China, Siberia and Northern Europe.” ref

    From the beginning until 21:53 in the video (What do our Oldest Myths mean?): All the evidence for connectedness given for the “Cosmic Hunt” mythology is lacking in the emergence (man ascends/humans come up from the underground) mythology. He explains in reasonable detail how the cosmic hunt mythology relates to each other, with many factors being the same in different myths. And how it is possibly 40,000 years old, as that is when the stars do what is said in the myth. Where he thinks this happened is in Siberia or central Asia due to the distributions.” – John White

    I think it could have quickly reached Siberia, as there were frequent movements and interactions within hunting groups. But I think there could be some rethinking as John leaves out that a seeming possible “Cosmic Hunt” mythology version is in France (Where I think the “Cosmic Hunt” mythology started in France around 40,000 years ago, moving next to Germany, next to Central Europe, then Siberia, where it spreads from to all over. Why it is hard to see this origin is due to the myth in France and Germany being taken over by the much younger “Wild Hunt” mythology).

    ref

    Maps differ in searches, and this would also mean that using them to create probabilities would likewise hold confusion. See how grouped C6 has more but loses spots in South America, shown in the simpler C6 version. And in the grouped C6, it not only has more spots in North Asia and North America, but it also lists sites in Africa, Southeast Asia, and Australia.

    Furthermore, I would suggest some rethinking, like broadening the “Earth Diver” mytheme to a similar mytheme, like “Diving for Land,” which is shown with a much broader dispersal. And if we add “Land Emerging out of Water” mythology, or “Earth is Lowered onto the Water” type of mythology, it is even more vast, which seems more than reasonable, if you add both below and above ground for “Emergence from the Underworld” as connected. If the emergence of people can be grouped by both under the world and above the world methods, then the obtaining of the earth either from below or from above should likewise be grouped together, so that the two grouped myths can actually be assessed; to do otherwise to me is to start with a misconception before any other assessments are thought out. The problem is this: beginning with a misconception is just what is happening when mythologists assess the grouped Emergence mythology and place it against the non-grouped Earth Diver” mytheme, then thinking they have identified some difference between the two.

    *John knows there is a broader distribution of the grouped myths, so showing only a limited version needs to be rethought.

    23:12 refUses the broad themes of emergence (man ascends/humans come up from the underground) mythology, but up against a limited Earth diver theme.

    21:53 to 22:33 Claims the oldest myths are creation myths, and there are two types of creation myths to him: how the world came to be, and how people came to be on the world already in existence. (Thus, the oldest themes would be the existence before creation in these myths, such as the cosmic or primordial waters.)– John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    22:10 to 20:44“The oldest creation myth we know of is man ascends. Were man, well humans come up through the underground or a hole in a tree. (I would suggest some rethinking because it seems stated as fact, when the research states only a possibility or probability) – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    The emergence of the first people from the underworld: Another cosmogonic myth of a possible African origin

    “Should we have in the Old World only African and Asian cases of the Emergence myth, the probability of the Asian origin of this motif would be about the same as of its African origin. But the distribution of the motif all along the African – Australian arch (besides the Arabian – Iranian gap for which data are scarce or completely absent) makes it more probable that it spread with the first groups of Homo sapiens.” ref

    “The emergence of the first people from the underworld: Another cosmogonic myth of a possible African origin” https://www.academia.edu/86015440/The_emergence_of_the_first_people_from_the_underworld_Another_cosmogonic_myth_of_a_possible_African_origin

    To me, this article seems to commit a selection bias in using a varied set of narratives for one mytheme, “emergence,” and limiting the narrative for the mytheme “Earth Diver” by the comparative mythology researcher to reach a biased conclusion between them.

    *This article “could use some rethinking” because it does not address the two standardized mythemes “Earth Diver” and “Emergence from an Underworld,” instead it heightens the broadness beyond Underworld Emergence to things in the Aboveground World Emergence, while keeping Earth Diver standardized.

    *Likewise, “I would suggest some rethinking” as this article is not approching both myths equally in my thinking, by employing a varied set of narratives both from below and things not below for one mytheme “emergence” also seem questionable, acting as if emerging from the ground is related to emerging from an above-ground: reed, bamboo, tree, or a rock; all above ground and not below, thus doing this seems a possible distortion of universals or creating overly broad artificial similarities.

    From John’s Mythology Database

    B3 has 6 other sub-motifs

    Earth is lowered onto the water
    B3.  At first, the earth is soft, resembling a swamp.
    B3a.  The waters are primary. The earth is lowered onto the water, appears above the water, grows from a piece of solid substance placed on the surface of the water or liquid mud, from an island in the ocean, is exposed when the waters recede, etc.
    B3b.  Initially, the earth or the world as a whole was small in size, then it grew; fertile soil grew from a small amount of initial substance. See motif B3A (the earth grows from a piece of solid substance thrown onto the surface of the water).
    B3c.  When the creator, having created the land, lies down to rest, the antagonist tries to drown him, dragging him to the edge of the earth. As a result, the earth expands, and the antagonist is unable to reach its edge.
    B3d.  The earth is obtained by a worm; it arises from worm excrement, extracted from the worm.
    B3e.  At first, below the sky there is only air and water or (rarely) swamp, an indefinite abyss. A character descends from the sky, creates or has a support created for him, and the earth grows out of it; the earth is lowered, dropped from the sky; the earth is thrown, placed on the surface of the sea, and grows into land; the earth is brought from somewhere else (not from the underworld) and placed on the waters. (This is a more general motif compared to motif b79a1, “The bird dropped the firmament onto the waters”).
    B3F.  A character in the sky accidentally drops an object. The search for this object in the world below the sky leads to the creation of the earth or a change in its appearance.

    ref

    See how the two Bird Scout maps here and below have different spots listed: more in North Asia and North America, and the one below also lists sites in Africa, Southeast Asia, and Australia, which the other Bird Scout map does not. (Both are maps John offered in different videos.)

    26:02 ref – Bird Scout map in What do our Oldest Myths mean? shows a different map than in a different video. Maps differ in videos, as in searches on John’s Mythology Database, and this would likewise mean that using them to create probabilities could introduce confusion. (I would suggest some rethinking on this)

    23:37 to 23:58 “Claims the difference from the emergence mytheme and Earth diver mytheme are due to two different dispersals going on or two different dispersal ages. With to him the emergence mytheme being the oldest myth seen in places like Australia, Southern Africa, and South America. And to him the Earth diver mytheme came afterwords and hasn’t managed to get to the extremities and the cultures priests with the earlier myths.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    24:55 to 26:00 “He claims the Earth diver mytheme had a version two, the bird scout. And the bird scout is interesting as it tends to relate to flood myths. And we see this in Noah’s Ark, where a bird tells if it has found land after the flood. He claims this bird finding land in the bird scout mytheme is exactly the same as the Earth diver mytheme where a bird brings up land. Thus, he claims the bird scout mytheme is just the Earth diver mytheme reimagined. He claims, so again we are seeing an evolution of myth.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, refrefrefrefrefref

    1. Kebaran culture 23,022-16,522 Years Ago, 2. Kortik Tepe 12,422-11,722 Years Ago, 3. Jerf el-Ahmar 11,222 -10,722 Years Ago, 4. Gobekli Tepe 11,152-9,392 Years Ago, 5. Tell Al-‘abrUbaid and Uruk Periods, 6. Nevali Cori 10,422 -10,122 Years Ago, 7. Catal Hoyuk 9,522-7,722 Years Ago

    Sifting through the relation of Bird spirits/deities of the sky (20,000 to 5,000 years ago)

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art 

    refrefref, refrefref 

     

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    Based on the seeming evidence, I speculate that around 14,000 years ago, it could be possible that Siberian Shamanism (along with dogs and a bird carving, different but yet possibly related to the bird carvings in Siberia dating from 24,000 to 15,000 years ago) was transferred to China, after “N” DNA reached Siberia, bringing them pottery. Bird sculptures through ethnographic comparison at 24,000–15,000 years old Mal’ta with objects used by Siberian shamans, suggest a fully developed shamanism.

    Investigating Asian Shamanism: “Wu” (Chinese shaman) and (Chinese shamanism) “Wuism” or “Wu” religion as well as Others to Understand

    ref, ref

    Here is why there are similar mythologies, especially bird myths, shared in the Nordic region, Siberia, and the Pacific Northwest of North America: they originated in Siberia.

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

    Shamanism-related Trickster god/spirit, Raven or Crow

    Big Raven Kutkh is important in the shamanic tradition of the Koryaks and other indigenous Chukotko-Kamchatkan peoples of the Russian Far East, Chukchi, Koryaks, and Itelmens. Many of the stories regarding Kutkh are similar to those of the Raven among the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest Coast, the Tsimishians, Haidas, Heiltsuks, Tlingits, Tahltan, Kwakwaka’wakw, Nuu-chah-nulth, Coast Salish, Koyukons, and Inuit, indicating cultural contact between North Asian and North American peoples. refrefrefrefrefref

    Shamanism-related Trickster god/spirit, Raven or Crow

    Haplogroup N from China to Fennoscandia: Migrations and Relationship of Language (Dene-Yeniseian and Uralic), DNA, and Cultures

    Postglacial genomes from foragers across Northern Eurasia reveal prehistoric mobility associated with the spread of the Uralic and Yeniseian languages

    Abstract: The North Eurasian forest and forest-steppe zones have sustained millennia of sociocultural connections among northern peoples. We present genome-wide ancient DNA data for 181 individuals from this region spanning the Mesolithic, Neolithic, and Bronze Age. We find that Early to Mid-Holocene hunter-gatherer populations from across the southern forest and forest-steppes of Northern Eurasia can be characterized by a continuous gradient of ancestry that remained stable for millennia, ranging from fully West Eurasian in the Baltic region to fully East Asian in the Transbaikal region. In contrast, cotemporaneous groups in far Northeast Siberia were genetically distinct, retaining high levels of continuity from a population that was the primary source of ancestry for Native Americans. By the mid-Holocene, admixture between this early Northeastern Siberian population and groups from Inland East Asia and the Amur River Basin produced two distinctive populations in eastern Siberia that played an important role in the genetic formation of later people. Ancestry from the first population, Cis-Baikal Late Neolithic-Bronze Age (Cisbaikal_LNBA), is found substantially only among Yeniseian-speaking groups and those known to have admixed with them. Ancestry from the second, Yakutian Late Neolithic-Bronze Age (Yakutia_LNBA), is strongly associated with present-day Uralic speakers. We show how Yakutia_LNBA ancestry spread from an east Siberian origin ~4.5kya, along with subclades of Y-chromosome haplogroup N occurring at high frequencies among present-day Uralic speakers, into Western and Central Siberia in communities associated with Seima-Turbino metallurgy: a suite of advanced bronze casting techniques that spread explosively across an enormous region of Northern Eurasia ~4.0kya. However, the ancestry of the 16 Seima-Turbino-period individuals–the first reported from sites with this metallurgy–was otherwise extraordinarily diverse, with partial descent from Indo-Iranian-speaking pastoralists and multiple hunter-gatherer populations from widely separated regions of Eurasia. Our results provide support for theories suggesting that early Uralic speakers at the beginning of their westward dispersal where involved in the expansion of Seima-Turbino metallurgical traditions, and suggests that both cultural transmission and migration were important in the spread of Seima-Turbino material culture.” ref

    ref

    The impacts of bronze age in the gene pool of Chinese: Insights from phylogeographics of Y-chromosomal haplogroup N1a2a-F1101

    “A revised phylogenetic tree of haplogroup N1a2a-F1101 were constructed with age estimation (Figure 1 and Supplementary Table S1). The haplogroups N1a2b-P43 and N1a2a-F1101 split at about 9300 years ago. There are similarities in the early history of the two haplogroups. They all experienced a very significant expansion after a bottleneck period of nearly 5,000 years and became the dominant paternal lineage of descendant populations. The main downstream branch of N1a2a-F1101 is N1a2a1-F1154, and the main differentiation node time is 4400 and 4000 years ago, and dozens of downstream branches are born. Among them, N1a2a1a1a1a1-F710 has undergone significant expansion after 3,350 years ago, giving birth to more than 70 downstream clades (Figure 1 and Supplementary Table S1). This topology suggests that the population expansion experienced by this paternal line around 3,000 years ago was the most significant of all paternal lineages in ancient East Asian populations at the same history period. Previously, ancient DNA studies suggested that this paternal line may be the paternal lineage of the Zhou Dynasty, the third dynasty of ancient China (Ma et al., 2021Wei et al., 2022). The differentiation topology of this study supports the results of ancient DNA findings.” ref

    Early history between 9,300 and 4,400 years ago

    “As the only two downstream clades of N1a2-L666, the geographical distribution of N1a2a-F1101 and N1a2b-P43 is very different from each other. Ancient DNA studies have identified early branches of N1a2a-F1101 and N1a2b-P43 in sites in the Baikal region (de Barros Damgaard et al., 2018Kilinc et al., 2021Ma et al., 2021). The most recent branch of N1a2-L666 is N1a1-M46, the main paternal type of the Uralic population (Ilumäe et al., 2016). The first two early branches under N1a1-M46, N1a1b-Y149447 and N1a1a3-F4065, are mainly distributed in northeast China (https://www.yfull.com/tree/N/) (Hu et al., 2015). Therefore, we speculate that the initial spread of haplogroup N1a2-L666 may have been in the southwestern part of northeastern China (Figure 3). We proposed that this region is also the initial diffusion center of N1a1-M46, while the diffusion of N1a1-M46 (>12 kya) happened earlier than that of N1a2-L666 (<9.3 kya) (Hu et al., 2015). In the early Holocene (about 11.2kya-8kya), with climate change and the rise of early agricultural populations in northern China, a part of the descendants of the ancestor group, representing by sub-lineage N1a2b-P43, spread to the high latitude region of Siberia, eventually becoming part of the Ural-speaking populations. The other part, representing by sub-lineage N1a2a-F1101, remained in the local area and participated in the formation of the northern Chinese populations in the later historical period (Figure 3).” ref

    “A bottleneck period of 5,000 years was observed early in the evolution of N1a2a-F1101 (Figure 1Supplementary Table S1). Similar lengthy bottleneck periods were observed in downstream structures of N1a2b-P43, N1a1-M46, and Q1a1a-M120 (Ilumäe et al., 2016Sun et al., 2019). This evolutionary pattern is very different from the expansion pattern of ancient agricultural populations in East Asia, which continued to expand since the beginning of Neolithic age (Yan et al., 2014). The differentiation of the downstream clades of Q-M242 and N-231 presents a similar structure, i.e., downstream clades with high frequency distribution both in East Asia and Siberia, respectively. Therefore, we speculate that in the bottleneck interval, ancient populations with Q1a1a-M120 and N1a2a-F1101 as the main paternal lineages are likely to exist in the form of prehistoric hunter-gatherer populations in the border between the eastern Eurasian steppe and the northern-northeastern China. The drought and harsh natural environment of this area had a great influence on the evolution of the two paternal lineages in later historical periods.” ref

    Expansion during the chalcolithic age and bronze age

    “During the Chalcolithic age (about 4.5 kya-4.0 kya) in East Asia, copper, cattle and wheat were introduced to the East Asian heartland (Liu and Chen, 2003Liu, 2004Liu and Chen, 2017). Archaeologists have suggested that the elements may have spread from northern boundary of China through the Eurasian steppe. However, the demographic context of this important cultural process is very ambiguous. Around 4,000 years ago, the Bronze culture arose in the agro-pastoral region of northwestern China and later spread across East Asia and Southeast Asia. The mixing of the bronze culture of agriculture and animal husbandry with the people of the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River contributed to the establishment of three dynasties of the Bronze Age in ancient China, namely the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties (Liu and Chen, 2003Liu, 2004Liu and Chen, 2017). As discussed above, ancient populations with Q1a1a-M120 and N1a2a-F1101 as the main paternal lineages may have played a mediating role in the spread of the Copper and Bronze cultures from the eastern Eurasian steppe to the central East Asian region, due to their area of activity in the junction zone. Due to the same reason, these two paternal lines experienced a very significant spread during the Bronze Age, becoming important patrilineal lineages that occupied an upper political position in the Bronze Age, and were frequently detected in the tombs of chiefs and nobles of the time (Zhao et al., 2014Sun et al., 2019Ma et al., 2021Wei et al., 2022).” ref

    “An interesting thing is that the significant expansion of N1a2a-F1101 occurred after 3,300 years ago, significantly later than the major expansion period of Q1a1a-M120 (4.2 kya-3 kya, Figure 1). Nevertheless, several downstream clades of Q1a1a-M120, like F4759 and F4689, exhibit simultaneous expansion with N1a2a1a1a1a1-F710 (Sun et al., 2019). Ancient DNA data suggest that these two paternal lineages were concentrated in ancient populations in northwest China, and co-occurred in some tombs (Zhao et al., 2014Ma et al., 2021Wei et al., 2022). These ancient DNA studies also suggest that N1a2a-F1101 is likely the paternal lineage of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, while Q1a1a-M120 is the main paternal lineage of the Rong-Di populations (Means “Barbarians” in ancient Chinese). Both paternal lineages became the main paternal component of the Chinese group in later generations. In conclusion, we speculate that Q1a1a-M120 and N1a2a-F1101 together constitute the main paternal lineages of the populations that worked as farmers and pastoralists in northwest China during the Copper-Bronze Age. They played a key role in the emergence of bronze culture, early states, and early civilizations in central region of ancient China.” ref

    Bronze age globalization in East Asia

    “As, discussed in the Introduction section, Bronze age globalization has led to mass replacement and mixing of populations in multiple parts of Eurasia (Allentoft et al., 2015). In East Asia, however, the situation is quite different. Ancient DNA shows that during the Copper-Bronze Age, the populations in the central East Asian region did not experience large-scale replacement, and the genetic components from Indo-Europeans are nearly absent. Based on previous literature and the results of this paper, we suggest that the Gobi Desert on the border between China and Mongolia may have hindered the spread of the Bronze culture and Indo-European-related populations. The hunter-gatherer communities that originally operated in the north and south of the Gobi Desert relied on their familiarity with the environment and long-distance material exchange networks to spread relevant cultural elements as intermediaries.” ref

    “In later historical periods, they became the main founders of the bronze culture populations in northwest China. These demographic histories led to the spread of Bronze culture into central East Asia as a form of cultural diffusion, unlike what happened in other parts of Eurasia during the Bronze Age period of globalization. In summary, we constructed a high-resolution phylogeny for Y-chromosome haplogroup N1a2a-F1101, one of main paternal lineages of modern Chinese. We explored the demographic of this paternal haplogroup in the past 9,000 years. We also discussed the activity of ancient populations with this lineage and their role during the appearance of Bronze Age culture, the formation of early state and early civilizations in central region of China. The newly-discovered sub-branches and variants will assist in exploring the formation process of gene pool of Chinese populations and their cultural traditions.” ref

    “The arrival of haplogroup R1a-M417 in Eastern Europe, and the east-west diffusion of pottery through North Eurasia.” https://indo-european.eu/2018/02/the-arrival-of-haplogroup-r1a-m417-in-eastern-europe-and-the-east-west-diffusion-of-pottery-through-north-eurasia/

    Ancient North Eurasian https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ancient_North_Eurasian

    Ancient North Eurasian/Mal’ta–Buret’ culture haplogroup R* https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mal%27ta%E2%80%93Buret%27_culture

    refrefref, ref, ref, ref

    Eastern hunter-gatherers EHG genetic cluster in two males: one male of Samara (dated to ca. 5650–5550 BCE) carried Y-haplogroup R1b1a1a* and mt-haplogroup U5a1d. The other EHG male, buried in Karelia (dated to ca. 5500-5000 BCE), carried Y-haplogroup R1a1 and mt-haplogroup C1g. The authors of the study suggested that EHGs harbored mixed ancestry from Ancient North Eurasians (ANE) ancestry, which was introduced from Siberia, with a secondary and smaller admixture of European western hunter-gatherers (WHG).” ref

    ref, ref

    Comb Ceramic culture’s Comb Ceramics had its origin from North China

    Comb Ceramic culture

    “The Comb Ceramic culture or Pit-Comb Ware culture, often abbreviated as CCC or PCW, was a northeast European culture characterised by its Pit–Comb Ware. It existed from around 4200 BCE to around 2000 BCE. The bearers of the Comb Ceramic culture are thought to have still mostly followed the Mesolithic hunter-gatherer (Eastern Hunter-Gatherer) lifestyle, with traces of early agriculture. The distribution of the artifacts found includes Finnmark (Norway) in the north, the Kalix River (Sweden) and the Gulf of Bothnia (Finland) in the west and the Vistula River (Poland) in the south. It would include the Narva culture of Estonia and the Sperrings culture in Finland, among others. They are thought to have been essentially hunter-gatherers, though e.g. the Narva culture in Estonia shows some evidence of agriculture. Some of this region was absorbed by the later Corded Ware horizonThe Pit–Comb Ware culture is one of the few exceptions to the rule that pottery and farming coexist in Europe. In the Near East farming appeared before pottery, then when farming spread into Europe from the Near East, pottery-making came with it. However, in Asia, where the oldest pottery has been found, pottery was made long before farming. It appears that the Comb Ceramic Culture reflects influences from Siberia and distant China.” ref

    “By dating according to the elevation of land, the ceramics have traditionally (Äyräpää 1930) been divided into the following periods: early (Ka I, c. 4200 BC – 3300 BC), typical (Ka II, c. 3300 BC – 2700 BC) and late Comb Ceramic (Ka III, c. 2800 BC – 2000 BC). However, calibrated radiocarbon dates for the comb-ware fragments found (e.g., in the Karelian isthmus), give a total interval of 5600 BC – 2300 BC (Geochronometria Vol. 23, pp 93–99, 2004). The settlements were located at sea shores or beside lakes and the economy was based on hunting, fishing, and the gathering of plants. In Finland, it was a maritime culture that became more and more specialized in hunting seals. The dominant dwelling was probably a teepee of about 30 square meters where some 15 people could live. Also, rectangular houses made of timber became popular in Finland from 4000 BC cal. Graves were dug at the settlements and the dead were covered with red ochre. The typical Comb Ceramic age shows an extensive use of objects made of flint and amber as grave offerings.” ref

    The stone tools changed very little over time. They were made of local materials such as slate and quartz. Finds suggest a fairly extensive exchange network: red slate originating from northern Scandinavia, asbestos from Lake Saimaa, green slate from Lake Onega, amber from the southern shores of the Baltic Sea, and flint from the Valdai area in northwestern Russia. The culture was characterized by small figurines of burnt clay and animal heads made of stone. The animal heads usually depict moose and bears and were derived from the art of the Mesolithic. There were also many rock paintings. There are sources noting that the typical comb ceramic pottery had a sense of luxury and that its makers knew how to wear precious amber pendants. The great westward dispersal of the Uralic languages is suggested to have happened long after the demise of the Comb Ceramic culture, perhaps in the 1st millennium BC.” ref

    “Saag et al. (2017) analyzed three CCC individuals buried at Kudruküla as belonging to Y-hg R1a5-YP1272 (R1a1b~ after ISOGG 2020), along with three mtDNA samples of mt-hg U5b1d1, U4a and U2e1Mittnik (2018) analyzed two CCC individuals. The male carried R1 (2021: R1b-M343) and U4d2, while the female carried U5a1d2b. Generally, the CCC individuals were mostly of Eastern Hunter-Gatherer (EHG) descent, with even more EHG than people of the Narva cultureLamnidis et al. (2018) found 15% Western Hunter-Gatherer (WHG) ancestry, 65% Eastern Hunter-Gatherer (EHG) – higher than among earlier cultures of the eastern Baltic, and 20% Western Steppe Herder (WSH).” ref

    ref

    Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

    ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

    Nganasan people

    The Nganasans (/əŋˈɡænəsæn/; Nganasan: ӈәнә”са(нә”) ŋənəhsa(nəh), ня(“) ńæh) are a Uralic people of the Samoyedic branch native to the Taymyr Peninsula in north Siberia. In the Russian Federation, they are recognized as one of the Indigenous peoples of the Russian North. They reside primarily in the settlements of Ust-Avam, Volochanka, and Novaya in the Taymyrsky Dolgano-Nenetsky District of Krasnoyarsk Krai, with smaller populations residing in the towns of Dudinka and Norilsk as well. The Nganasans are thought to be the direct descendants of proto-Uralic peoples. However, there is some evidence that they absorbed local Paleo-Siberian population. The Nganasans were traditionally a semi-nomadic people whose main form of subsistence was wild reindeer hunting, in contrast to the Nenets, who herded reindeer. Beginning in the early 17th century, the Nganasans were subjected to the yasak system of Czarist Russia. They lived relatively independently, until the 1970s, when they were settled in the villages they live in today, which are at the southern edges of the Nganasans’ historical nomadic routes.” ref

    “There is no certainty as to the exact number of Nganasans living in Russia today. The 2002 Russian census counted 862 Nganasans living in Russia, 766 of whom lived in the former Taymyr Autonomous Okrug. However, those who study the Nganasan estimate their population to comprise approximately 1000 people. Historically, the Nganasan language and a Taymyr Pidgin Russian were the only languages spoken among the Nganasan, but with increased education and village settlement, Russian has become the first language of many Nganasans. Some Nganasans live in villages with a Dolgan majority, such as Ust’-Avam. The Nganasan language is considered seriously endangered and it is estimated that at most 500 Nganasan can speak the Nganasan language, with very limited proficiency among those eighteen and younger.” ref

    The Nganasans first referred to themselves in Russian as Samoyeds, but they would also often use this term when referring to the Enets people and instead refer to themselves as “Avam people.” For the Nganasans, the term signified ngano-nganasana, which means “real people” in the Nganasan language, and referred to both themselves and the neighboring Madu Enets. However, in their own language, the Avam Nganasans refer to themselves as nya-tansa, which translates as “comrade tribe,” whereas the Vadeyev Nganasans to the East prefer to refer to themselves as a’sa which means “brother,” but also Evenk or Dolgan. The Nganasans were also formerly called Tavgi Samoyeds or Tavgis initially by the Russians, which derives from the word tavgy in the Nenets language. Following the Russian Revolution, the Nganasans adopted their current appellation.” ref

    “The homeland of the Proto-Uralic peoples, including the Samoyeds, is suggested to be somewhere near the Ob and Yenisey river drainage areas of Central Siberia or near Lake BaikalThe Nganasan are considered by most ethnographers who study them to have arisen as an ethnic group when Samoyedic peoples migrated to the Taymyr Peninsula from the south, encountering Paleo-Siberian peoples living there who they then assimilated into their culture. One group of Samoyedic people intermarried with Paleo-Siberian peoples living between the Taz and Yenisei rivers, forming a group that the Soviet ethnographer B.O. Dolgikh refers to as the Samoyed-Ravens. Another group intermarried with the Paleo-Siberian inhabitants of the Pyasina River and formed another group which he called the Samoyed-Eagles.” ref

    “Subsequently, a group of Tungusic people migrated to the region near Lake Pyasino and the Avam River, where they were absorbed into Samoyed culture, forming a new group called the Tidiris. There was another group of Tungusic peoples called the Tavgs who lived along the basins of the Khatanga and Anabar rivers and came into contact with the aforementioned Samoyedic peoples, absorbing their language and creating their own Tavg Samoyedic dialect. It is known that the ancestors of the Nganasan previously inhabited territory further south from a book in the city Mangazeya that lists yasak (fur tribute) payments by the Nganasan which were made in sable, an animal that does not inhabit the tundra where the Nganasan now live.” ref

    “By the middle of the 17th century, Tungusic peoples began to push the Samoyedic peoples northward towards the tundra Taymyr Peninsula, where they merged into one tribe called “Avam Nganasans”. As the Tavgs were the largest Samoyedic group at the time of this merger, their dialect formed the basis of the present-day Nganasan language. In the late 19th century, a Tungusic group called the Vanyadyrs also moved to the Eastern Taymyr peninsula, where they were absorbed by the Avam Nganasans, resulting in the tribe that is now called Vadeyev Nganasans. In the 19th century, a member of the Dolgans, a Turkic people who lived east of the Nganasans, was also absorbed by the Nganasans, and his descendants formed an eponymous clan, which today, though linguistically fully Samoyedic, is still acknowledged as being Dolgan in origin.” ref

    “The traditional religion of the Nganasans is animistic and shamanistic. Their religion is a particularly well-preserved example of Siberian Shamanism, which remained relatively free of foreign influence due to the Nganasans’ geographic isolation until recent history. Because of their isolation, shamanism was a living phenomenon in the lives of the Nganasans, even into the beginning of the 20th century. The last notable Nganasan shaman’s seances were recorded on film by anthropologists in the 1970s.” ref

    “The characteristic genetic marker of the Nganasans and most other Uralic-speakers is haplogroup N1c-Tat (Y-DNA). Other Samoyedic peoples mainly have more N1b-P43, rather than N1c, suggesting a bottleneck event. Haplogroup N originated in the northern part of China in 20,000–25,000 years ago and spread to Northern Eurasia, through Siberia to Northern Europe. Subgroup N1c1 is frequently seen in non-Samoyedic peoples, N1c2 in Samoyedic peoples. In addition, haplogroup Z (mtDNA), found with low frequency in Saami, Finns, and Siberians, is related to the migration of people speaking Uralic languages.” ref

    “Nganasans are linked to “Neo-Siberian” ancestry, which is estimated to have expanded from the Northern East Asian region into Siberia about ~11,000 years ago BCE. In 2019, a study based on genetics, archaeology and linguistics found that Uralic speakers arrived in the Baltic region from the East, specifically from Siberia, at the beginning of the Iron Age some 2,500 years ago, together with a Nganasan-related component, possibly linked to the spread of Uralic languages. In another genetic study in 2019, published in the European Journal for Human Genetics Nature, it was found that the Nganasans represent a possible source population for the Proto-Uralic people the best. Nganasan-like ancestry is found in every group of modern Uralic-speakers in varying degrees.” ref

    “N1c represents the western extent of haplogroup N, which is found all over the Far East (China, Korea, Japan), Mongolia, and Siberia, especially among Uralic speakers of northern Siberia. Haplogroup N1 reaches a maximum frequency of approximately 95% in the Nenets (40% N1c and 57% N1b) and Nganassans (all N1b), two Uralic tribes of central-northern Siberia, and 90% among the Yakuts (all N1c), a Turkic people who live mainly in the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic in central-eastern Siberia.” ref

    Nenets (40% N1c and 57% N1b)

    “The Nenets, also known as Samoyed, are a Samoyedic ethnic group native to northern Arctic Russia, Russian Far North. According to the latest census in 2010, there were 44,857 Nenets in the Russian Federation, most of them living in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous OkrugNenets Autonomous Okrug, and Taymyrsky Dolgano-Nenetsky District stretching along the coastline of the Arctic Ocean near the Arctic Circle between Kola and Taymyr peninsulas. The Nenets people speak either the Tundra or Forest Nenets languages, which are mutually unintelligible. In the Russian Federation, they have a status of indigenous small-numbered peoples.” ref

    “The Nenets language is on the Samoyedic branch of the Uralic language family, with two major dialects, Forest Nenets and Tundra Nenets. Ethnologue says that in Siberia, most young people are still fluent in Nenets, whereas in European Russia, they tend to speak Russian. Overall, the majority of native speakers are from older generations. UNESCO classifies Nenets as an endangered language. Some believe that the use of Russian and Komi is due to inter-ethnic marriages.” ref

    “There are two distinct groups of Nenets sensu stricto, based on their economy: the Tundra Nenets (living far to the north) and the Khandeyar, or Forest Nenets. A distinct third group of Nenets, (Yaran people), has emerged as a result of intermarriages between Nenets and Izhma Komi people. The Samoyedic languages form a branch of the Uralic language family. According to one theory, they moved from farther south in Siberia to the northernmost part of what later became Russia sometime before the 12th century.” ref

    “Their main subsistence comes from hunting and reindeer herding. Using reindeer as a draft animal throughout the year enables them to cover great distances. Large-scale reindeer herding emerged in the 18th century. They bred the Samoyed dog to help herd their reindeer and pull their sleds, and European explorers later used these dogs for polar expeditions, because they were well adapted to the arctic conditions. Tundra wolves can cause considerable economic loss, as they prey on the reindeer herds which are the livelihood of some Nenets families. Along with reindeer meat, fish is a major component in the Nenets’ diet. Nenets housing is conical yurt (mya).” ref

    “They have a shamanistic and animistic belief system which stresses respect for the land and its resources. During migrations, the Nenets placed sacred items like bear skins, religious figures, coins, and more on a holy sleigh. The contents of this sacred sleigh are only unpacked during special occasions or for religious rituals (like sacrifices). However, only esteemed elders are allowed to unpack the sacred sleigh. They had a clan-based social structure. The Nenets shaman is called a Tadibya.” ref

    Nganassans (all N1b)

    “The Nganasans are a Uralic people of the Samoyedic branch native to the Taymyr Peninsula in northern Siberia. In the Russian Federation, they are recognized as one of the indigenous peoples of the Russian North. They reside primarily in the settlements of Ust-AvamVolochanka, and Novaya in the Taymyrsky Dolgano-Nenetsky District of Krasnoyarsk Krai, with smaller populations residing in the towns of Dudinka and Norilsk as well. The Nganasans are thought to be the direct descendants of proto-Uralic peoples. However, there is some evidence that they absorbed local Paleo-Siberian population. The Nganasans were traditionally a semi-nomadic people whose main form of subsistence was wild reindeer hunting, in contrast to the Nenets, who herded reindeer.” ref

    “The Nganasans first referred to themselves in Russian as Samoyeds, but they would also often use this term when referring to the Enets people and instead refer to themselves as “Avam people.” For the Nganasans, the term signified ngano-nganasana, which means “real people” in the Nganasan language, and referred to both themselves and the neighboring Madu Enets. However, in their own language, the Avam Nganasans refer to themselves as nya-tansa, which translates as “comrade tribe,” whereas the Vadeyev Nganasans to the East prefer to refer to themselves as a’sa which means “brother,” but also Evenk or Dolgan. The Nganasans were also formerly called Tavgi Samoyeds or Tavgis initially by the Russians, which derives from the word tavgy in the Nenets language.” ref

    “The homeland of the Proto-Uralic peoples, including the Samoyeds, is suggested to be somewhere near the Ob and Yenisey river drainage areas of Central Siberia or near Lake Baikal. The Nganasan are considered by most ethnographers who study them to have arisen as an ethnic group when Samoyedic peoples migrated to the Taymyr Peninsula from the south, encountering Paleo-Siberian peoples living there who they then assimilated into their culture. One group of Samoyedic people intermarried with Paleo-Siberian peoples living between the Taz and Yenisei rivers, forming a group that the Soviet ethnographer B.O. Dolgikh refers to as the Samoyed-Ravens.” ref

    “Another group intermarried with the Paleo-Siberian inhabitants of the Pyasina River and formed another group which he called the Samoyed-Eagles. Subsequently, a group of Tungusic people migrated to the region near Lake Pyasino and the Avam River, where they were absorbed into Samoyed culture, forming a new group called the Tidiris. There was another group of Tungusic peoples called the Tavgs who lived along the basins of the Khatanga and Anabar rivers and came into contact with the aforementioned Samoyedic peoples, absorbing their language and creating their own Tavg Savoyedic dialect. It is known that the ancestors of the Nganasan previously inhabited territory further south from a book in the city Mangazeya that lists yasak (fur tribute) payments by the Nganasan which were made in sable, an animal that does not inhabit the tundra where the Nganasan now live.” ref

    “By the middle of the 17th century, Tungusic peoples began to push the Samoyedic peoples northward towards the tundra Taymyr Peninsula, where they merged into one tribe called “Avam Nganasans”. As the Tavgs were the largest Samoyedic group at the time of this merger, their dialect formed the basis of the present-day Nganasan language. In the late 19th century, a Tungusic group called the Vanyadyrs also moved to the Eastern Taymyr peninsula, where they were absorbed by the Avam Nganasans, resulting in the tribe that is now called Vadeyev Nganasans. In the 19th century, a member of the Dolgans, a Turkic people who lived east of the Nganasans, was also absorbed by the Nganasans, and his descendants formed an eponymous clan, which today, though linguistically fully Samoyedic, is still acknowledged as being Dolgan in origin.” ref

    Yakuts (all N1c)

    “The Yakuts, or the Sakha (Yakut: саха, sakha; plural: сахалар, sakhalar), are a Turkic ethnic group who mainly live in the Republic of Sakha in the Russian Federation, with some extending to the AmurMagadanSakhalin regions, and the Taymyr and Evenk Districts of the Krasnoyarsk region. The Yakut language belongs to the Siberian branch of the Turkic languages. The Russian word yakut was taken from Evenk yokō. The Yakuts call themselves Sakha, or Urangai Sakha (Yakut: Уран Саха, Uran Sakha) in some old chronicles.” ref

    “Many researchers have concluded that the Yakut ethnogenesis was an admixture of Turko-Mongols migrating from Lake-Baikal and native Yukaghir and Tungusitic peoples residing around the Lena River. Okladnikov detailed this conceived admixture process as the following:

    “…the Turkic-speaking ancestors of the Yakuts not only pushed out the aborigines but also subjected them to their influence by peaceful means; they assimilated and absorbed them into their mass… With this, the local tribes lost the former ethnic name and a proper ethnic consciousness, no longer separating themselves from the mass of Yakuts, and [were] not opposed to them… Consequently, as a result of the mixing with Northern aborigines, the southern ancestors of the Yakuts supplemented their culture and language with new features distinguishing them from other steppe tribes.” ref

    “In 1996 Aleksei N. Alekseev and S. I. Nikolaeva-Somogotto alternatively proposed that Paleo-Asian and Samoyedic peoples populations instead intermarried with the incoming Turko-Mongols, for which there is some evidence. Traditional Yakut histories contain stories of the aboriginal peoples of Yakutia. From the subarctic Bulunsky and Verkhoyansky Districts accounts state that the Black Yukaghir descended from migrants pushed north from the Lena River. Related stories recorded in Ust’-Aldanskiy Ulus and Megino-Kangalassky District mention certain tribes leaving the region due to rising pressure from the incoming Yakuts. While some remained and intermarried with the newcomer, most went to the northern tundra.” ref

    “The Ymyyakhtakh are an ancient people of the Lena River. A burial ground was excavated and anthropologists I.I. Gokhman and L.F. Tomtosova studied the human remains and published their results in 1992. They concluded that some of the Late Neolithic population took part in the formation of the modern Yakuts. The consistency of related artistic embellishments on the traditional clothing of the Buryat, Samoyed, and Yakut led one scholar to conclude they are related. Toponymic data of Yakutia indicates there was once a presence of Paleoasian and Samoyed habitation in the region. Vilyui Tumats reportedly practiced anthropophagy and seen as an “ethnocultural marker” of the Samoyedic peoples.” ref

    “The Tumat stand out in Yakut tradition as a numerous and powerful society, with constant conflict once happening with them on the Vilyuy River. Their households were semi-subterranean with sod roofing and are comparable to traditional Samoyed dwellings. The term Doubo was used in medieval Chinese historical works in reference to the Sayano-Altai forest peoples. Vasily Radlov concluded that Doubo referred to the Samoyedic peoples. Doubo is additionally seen as the origin of the ethnonym “Tumat” by L. P. Potapov.” ref

    “The Yakuts called the Tumat people “Dyirikinei” or “chipmunk people” (Yakut: Sдьирикинэй), arising from the Tumatian “tail-coat.” Bundles of deer fur were dyed with red ocher and sewn into Tumatian jackets as adornments. Tumat hats were likewise dyed red. This style was likely spread by the Tumatians to some Tungusic peoples. Similar clothing has been reported during the 17th century for the Evenks on the upper Angara and for Evens residing on the lower Kolyma in the early 19th century. Additionally there are many similarities between the clothing of the Tumats and Altaic cultures. Archeological work on Pazyryk culture sites have turned up both hats dyed red and tail-coats made of sables. While the “tails” were not dyed red, they were sewn with red-dyed thread. Stylistic and design choices are also comparable to traditional Khakas and Kumandin clothing.” ref

    “Some peaceable interactions including intermarriage did occur with the Tumats. One such example is the life of Džaardaakh (Russian: Джаардаах), a Tumatian woman. She was renowned for her physical strength and martial repute as an archer. However, Džaardaakh eventually married a Yakut man and is considered a notable ancestor of the local Vilyuy Yakut. The origin of her name has been linked to a Yukaghir word for ice.” ref

    “The ancestors of Yakuts were Kurykans who migrated from Yenisey river to Lake Baikal and were subject to a certain Mongolian admixture prior to migration in the 7th century. The Yakuts originally lived around Olkhon and the region of Lake Baikal. Beginning in the 13th century they migrated to the basins of the Middle Lena, the Aldan, and Vilyuy rivers under the pressure of the rising Mongols. The northern Yakuts were largely hunters, fishermen, and reindeer herders, while the southern Yakuts raised cattle and horses. The Yakuts engage in animal husbandry, traditionally having focused on rearing horses, mainly the Yakutian horsereindeer and the Sakha Ynagha (‘Yakutian cow’), a hardy kind of cattle known as Yakutian cattle which is well adapted to the harsh local weather.” ref

    SámiN1c

    The most common haplogroup among the Sami is N1c, with I1 as a close second according to that study. Haplogroup R1a in Sami is mostly seen in the Swedish Sami and Kola Sami populations, with a low level among the Finnish Sami according to Tambets and colleagues, a finding that suggests that N1c and R1a probably reached Fennoscandia from eastern Europe, where these haplogroups can be found in high frequencies.” ref

    “The Sámi (also spelled Sami or Saami) are a Finno-Ugric-speaking people inhabiting the region of Sápmi (formerly known as Lapland), which today encompasses large northern parts of NorwaySwedenFinland, and of the Murmansk Oblast, Russia, most of the Kola Peninsula in particular. The Sámi have historically been known in English as Lapps or Laplanders, but these terms are regarded as offensive by the Sámi, who prefer the area’s name in their own languages, e.g. Northern Sámi Sápmi. Their traditional languages are the Sámi languages, which are classified as a branch of the Uralic language family.” ref

    “Traditionally, the Sámi have pursued a variety of livelihoods, including coastal fishing, fur trapping, and sheep herding. Their best-known means of livelihood is semi-nomadic reindeer herding. Currently, about 10% of the Sámi are connected to reindeer herding, which provides them with meat, fur, and transportation. 2,800 Sámi people are actively involved in reindeer herding on a full-time basis in Norway. For traditional, environmental, cultural, and political reasons, reindeer herding is legally reserved for only Sámi in some regions of the Nordic countries.” ref

    “Speakers of Northern Sámi refer to themselves as Sámit (the Sámis) or Sápmelaš (of Sámi kin), the word Sápmi being inflected into various grammatical forms. Other Sámi languages use cognate words. As of around 2014, the current consensus among specialists was that the word Sámi was borrowed from the Proto-Baltic word *žēmē, meaning ‘land’ (cognate with Slavic zemlja (земля), of the same meaning).” ref

    “The word Sámi has at least one cognate word in Finnish: Proto-Baltic *žēmē was also borrowed into Proto-Finnic, as *šämä. This word became modern Finnish Häme (Finnish for the region of Tavastia; the second ä of *šämä is still found in the adjective Hämäläinen). The Finnish word for Finland, Suomi, is also thought probably to derive ultimately from Proto-Baltic *žēmē, though the precise route is debated and proposals usually involve complex processes of borrowing and reborrowing. Suomi and its adjectival form suomalainen must come from *sōme-/sōma-. In one proposal, this Finnish word comes from a Proto-Germanic word *sōma-, itself from Proto-Baltic *sāma-, in turn, borrowed from Proto-Finnic *šämä, which was borrowed from *žēmē.” ref

    “The first probable historical mention of the Sámi, naming them Fenni, was by Tacitus, about CE 98. Variants of Finn or Fenni were in wide use in ancient times, judging from the names Fenni and Φίννοι (Phinnoi) in classical Roman and Greek worksFinn (or variants, such as skridfinn, ‘striding Finn’) was the name originally used by Norse speakers (and their proto-Norse speaking ancestors) to refer to the Sámi, as attested in the Icelandic Eddas and Norse sagas (11th to 14th centuries). The etymology is somewhat uncertain, but the consensus seems to be that it is related to Old Norse finna, from proto-Germanic *finþanan (‘to find’), the logic being that the Sámi, as hunter-gatherers “found” their food, rather than grew it. This etymology has superseded older speculations that the word might be related to fen.” ref

    “As Old Norse gradually developed into the separate Scandinavian languages, Swedes apparently took to using Finn to refer to inhabitants of what is now Finland, while the Sámi came to be called Lapps. In Norway, however, Sámi were still called Finns at least until the modern era (reflected in toponyms like FinnmarkFinnsnesFinnfjord, and Finnøy), and some northern Norwegians will still occasionally use Finn to refer to Sámi people, although the Sámi themselves now consider this to be an inappropriate term. Finnish immigrants to Northern Norway in the 18th and 19th centuries were referred to as Kvens to distinguish them from the Sámi “Finns”. Ethnic Finns (suomalaiset) are a distinct group from Sámi.” ref

    “The languages of the Sámi, like other Uralic languages, are believed to originate from the region along the Volga, which is the longest river in Europe. The Sámi have their roots in the middle and upper Volga region in the Corded Ware culture. These groups presumably started to move to the northwest from the early home region of the Uralic peoples in the second and third quarters of the second millennium BCE. On their journey, they used the ancient river routes of northern Russia that had been in use for millennia. Some of these peoples, who may have originally spoken the same western Uralic language, stopped and stayed in the regions between KareliaLadoga, and Lake Ilmen, and even further to the east and to the southeast. The groups of these peoples that ended up in the Finnish Lakeland from 1600 to 1500 BCE later “became” the Sámi.” ref

    “The Sámi language first developed on the southern side of Lake Onega and Lake Ladoga and spread from there. When the speakers of this language extended to the area of modern-day Finland, they encountered groups of peoples who spoke a number of smaller ancient languages, which later became extinct. However, these languages left traces in the Sámi language. As the language spread further, it became segmented into dialects. The geographical distribution of the Sámi has evolved over the course of history.” ref

    “From the Bronze Age, the Sámi occupied the area along the coast of Finnmark and the Kola Peninsula.[32] This coincides with the arrival of the Siberian genome to Estonia and Finland, which may correspond with the introduction of the Finno-Ugric languages in the region. Petroglyphs and archeological findings such as settlements, dating from about 10,000 BCE can be found in Lapland and Finnmark, although these have not been demonstrated to be related to the Sámi people. These hunter-gatherers of the late Paleolithic and early Mesolithic were named Komsa by the researchers. The Sámi have a complex relationship with the Scandinavians (known as Norse people in the medieval era), the dominant peoples of Scandinavia, who speak Scandinavian languages and who founded and thus dominated the kingdoms of Norway and Sweden in which most Sámi people live.” ref

    “While the Sámi have lived in Fennoscandia for around 3,500 years, Sámi settlement of Scandinavia does not predate Norse/Scandinavian settlement of Scandinavia, as sometimes popularly assumed. The migration of Germanic-speaking peoples to Southern Scandinavia happened independently and separate from the later Sami migrations into the northern regions. For centuries, the Sámi and the Scandinavians had relatively little contact; the Sámi primarily lived in the inland of northern Fennoscandia, while Scandinavians lived in southern Scandinavia and gradually colonized the Norwegian coast; from the 18th and especially the 19th century, the governments of Norway and Sweden started to assert sovereignty more aggressively in the north, and targeted the Sámi with Scandinavization policies aimed at forced assimilation from the 19th century. Before the era of forced Scandinavization policies, the Norwegian and Swedish authorities had largely ignored the Sámi and did not interfere much in their way of life.” ref

    Uralic languages

    “Proto-Uralic is the reconstructed language ancestral to the Uralic language family. The language was originally spoken in a small area in about 7000–2000 BCE (estimates vary), and expanded to give differentiated protolanguages. New research has pushed the Proto-Uralic homeland east of the Ural Mountains and deep into Siberia.” ref

    “The Ural Mountains or simply the Urals, are a mountain range that runs approximately from north to south through western Russia, from the coast of the Arctic Ocean to the river Ural and northwestern Kazakhstan. The mountain range forms part of the conventional boundary between the regions of Europe and Asia.” ref

    “The Uralic languages form a language family of 38 languages spoken by approximately 25 million people, predominantly in Northern Eurasia. The Uralic languages with the most native speakers are Hungarian (which alone accounts for more than half of the family’s speakers), Finnish, and Estonian. Other significant languages with fewer speakers are ErzyaMokshaMariUdmurtSamiKomi, and Vepsian, all of which are spoken in northern regions of Scandinavia and the Russian Federation.” ref

    “The name “Uralic” derives from the family’s original homeland (Urheimatcommonly hypothesized to have been somewhere in the vicinity of the Ural MountainsFinno-Ugric is sometimes used as a synonym for Uralic, though Finno-Ugric is widely understood to exclude the Samoyedic languages. Scholars who do not accept the traditional notion that Samoyedic split first from the rest of the Uralic family may treat the terms as synonymous.” ref

    “The Uralic family comprises nine undisputed groups with no consensus classification between them. (Some of the proposals are listed in the next section.) An agnostic approach treats them as separate branches. All Uralic languages are thought to have descended, through independent processes of language change, from Proto-Uralic. The internal structure of the Uralic family has been debated since the family was first proposed. Doubts about the validity of most or all of the proposed higher-order branchings (grouping the nine undisputed families) are becoming more common.” ref

    “There is also historical evidence of a number of extinct languages of uncertain affiliation:

    Traces of Finno-Ugric substrata, especially in toponymy, in the northern part of European Russia have been proposed as evidence for even more extinct Uralic languages.” ref

    Haplogroup N and its related Uralic Languages and Cultures

    AI Overview: Shared bird myths across Nordic, Siberian, and Pacific Northwest (PNW) cultures—particularly involving ravens, eagles, and thunderbirds—highlight deep circumpolar connections, often featuring birds as creators, tricksters, or spiritual messengers. These shared motifs, including the “Cosmic Hunt,” indicate ancient cultural exchanges between Eurasia and North America, focusing on shamanic themes of transformation and power.

    The Raven in Norse Mythology and Pacific Northwest Folklore

    “The raven also plays an important role in Norse mythology, both as a “beast of battle” and the shamanic eyes and ears of Odin. Perched on his shoulder, the twin ravens Huginn and Muninn whisper news of what they see and hear. Across the ocean, the raven plays an equally prominent role in the mythology of the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest. Here the raven is considered to be the creator of the world but also a trickster god – “constantly selfish, sly, conniving, and hungry.” At first glance, the raven of the Pacific Northwest is very different from the raven of Norse mythology, yet both share an association with prophetic vision. For example, in Kwakiutl mythology, boys’ placentas were left exposed so that they might be eaten by ravens, thereby enhancing the boys’ prophetic ability. In this paper, the raven’s role in both Norse mythology and myths of the indigenous peoples of the Pacific Northwest will be explored and discussed. Instead of clouding our thinking, it is hoped that such a comparison will provide a valuable counterpoint to our knowledge and understanding of shamanic practice in Norse mythology.” ref

    (Totemism & Shamanism, to Damien? Totemism encompasses real-world social, cultural/spiritual/religious connections, rules, rituals, and behaviors, while shamanism encompasses other-worldly spiritual/religious connections, rituals, and behaviors related to the spirit/supernatural world.)

    26:20 refFrom the video: What do our Oldest Myths mean? Claims there are different kinds of flood myths and lists the Earth Diver as a type of flood myth.

    Berezkin Analytical Catalog of Motifs: https://www.mythologydatabase.com

    C2- Flood and fire: The inhabitants of the middle world (in part) are destroyed (or will be destroyed) once by fire or drought, another time by a flood, or the world is flooded with a stream of fire and boiling water.

    C4 – The Flood, Falling Fruit: During the flood or at the beginning of time, fruits, seeds, or other objects fall into the water one after another. As this happens, the water begins to recede, exposing the earth.

    C5a – Scout birds: A bird, various birds, or people who then turn into birds are sent to explore the earth (whether it exists, whether it has dried up, whether there are any survivors, why smoke is rising from the earth, etc.) or with the task of bringing back a piece of solid substance to create dry land.

    C6a – Diver – turtle/frog: A turtle or toad (frog) brings a desired object from the bottom or from the underworld.

    C6b – Diver – muskrat (beaver, otter): The desired object is brought up from the bottom by a muskrat (rarely a beaver or otter).

    C6c – The Diver – Bird: The bird dives and brings up the desired object from the bottom.

    C6d – Obtaining land from the underworld: Land (earth) is formed from a small amount of solid substance (silt, sand, clay, mud) that characters retrieve from the underworld (usually from the bottom of the ocean).

    C8 – Blood relatives give birth to people: At the beginning of time or as a result of a catastrophe, the only human couple is a brother and sister (less often a mother and son, father and daughters). They marry and give birth to people.

    C19 – Finding the sun: The missing, hidden, concealed or stolen sun (daylight) reappears.

    C32 – A ship made of nails: Demonic characters will make a ship out of nail clippings.

    C34 – The Flood, the wounded creature: The flood begins after people kill (harm, maim) some kind of creature (usually aquatic).

    (To me, and academics, Earth Diver is not a type of flood myth; it relates to the cosmic or primordial waters, pre-existing “primordial ocean” of pre-creation and before any land to flood. Though it is like the world starts as a flood world before land, and the great flood recreates this before time by returning the land to the flood world, like the start of the cosmic or primordial waters, pre-existing “primordial ocean” of pre-creation before the first land.)

    From John’s Mythology Database

    Map for the combined Motifs: C6, C6a, C6b, C6c, C6c1, C6d, C6e, C6f, C6g, C6h, C6i, C6j Characters dive to the bottom to get an item.

    The motifs are:
    C6. Diver
    C6A. The diver is a turtle/frog
    C6B. A diver is a muskrat, nutria, a beaver
    C6c1. Birds: Successful and Unsuccessful Divers
    C6C. A diver is a bird
    C6D. Getting land, A811 (Includes Earth Diver)
    C6E. Diver — crayfish, shrimp
    C6F. Get a drowned person
    C6G. The diver is a boar
    C6H. The insect is extracting land
    C6i. The adhering dirt turns into the ground

    ref  From the video: What do our Oldest Myths mean? 

    ref – From the video: What do our Oldest Myths mean? 

    26:45 to 28:20 “He claimed that all this myths data 800 different motifs and 40 million probabilities of how myths could start, it was put together, and the result was that humans ascend myth looks like it evolved into the earth diver. He speculates that people first thought we are here, then later thought “how did the land get here,” leading to the Earth Diver, then Bird Scout, and other flood myths. Claiming humans emerged myths as dating from 70,000 to 140,000 years ago. But claims the Earth Diver started in Asia and dates to around 45,000 years ago. Claims a high probabilistic confidence that Flod myths were being told in Southeast Asia 30,000 years ago.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    29:10 to 29:40 “He claims as floods are everywhere and that we already have a major flood myth 30,000 years ago, then all you do is just take that and wrap it in your local landscape, and it applies. And that is why you see all these flood myths; it looks like there is a great catastrophe all over the world. But really no, there’s been a single myth that has distributed itself all over the world, it’s dispersed, and it’s become popular because people can relate to it, not because there was a gigantic flood.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    (I would suggest some rethinking, as the offered thinking here is contradictory to thinking in a different flood myth video he did, where he said: Flood stories are different, so there is no evidence that one flood myth led to them all, the stories are too different. The fact that there are so many different flood stories pushes back on thinking there was just one flood myth from which it all derived.)  

    Flood Mythology Completely Rewritten by New Evidence:

    • 39:00 to 40:00 – “Flood stories are different so there is no evidence that one flood myth led to them all the stories are too different. The fact that there are so many different flood stories pushes back on thinking there was just one flood myth from which it all derived. This is why we should look at the different myths and see if there are different categories and see if the different categories are linked or dispersed causing different flood stories over different regions of the world.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)
    • 41:32 to 50:30 – “One thing the study of folklore and mythology tells us is that stories may change, normally to reflect changes in society or in the landscape, but the core mythemes of a story rarely do. So, let’s talk about the real FLOOD STORIES – cosmogonic flood myths – where the world resets like a creation myth. Because that is the kind of flood myth people tend to think about, like Noah’s ark.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

    (John proposes/claims the evolution of myths went from humans Emerging-myths in Africa before the Out of Africa hypothesis, dating them from 70,000 to 140,000 years ago. He further claims the Earth Diver myths started in Asia and date to around 45,000 years ago. Claims a high probabilistic confidence that Flood myths, “of which the Bird-Scouts myths relating to ‘flood mythology’ are a second evolved version of the Earth Diver myths,” were being told in Southeast Asia 30,000 years ago. This claim of Bird-Scouts myths contradicts differing claims in research, so I would suggest some rethinking.)

    29:15 to “A study using phylogenetic method of mythology research shows that a few flood myths contain motifs that are over 60,000 years old and so certainly come from Africa with the first migrations out of Africa, these motifs were unlikely to be part of flood myths at the time of the human dispersal. Only later found their way into flood myths.” – John White (The Oldest Flood Myth and its Origin

    “The low number of motifs related to the flood in Africa and the absence of motifs commonly reconstructed at both the root of African and Southeast Asian areas do not support a hypothesis of diffusion of a diluvian complex with the out-of-Africa migrations.  However, the hypothesis of an African origin of certain relevant motifs is not completely excluded. Indeed, for statistical reasons, only one African area is represented in the corpus, which necessarily biases the results. Berezkin’s motif C5A Bird-scouts has been reconstructed with an African (not with a Southeast Asian) root. This motif has a context of during or shortly after a flood, as which point “[b]irds or humans later changed to birds are sent to explore the earth (is it dry, are any survivals, to investigate why smoke rises to the sky, etc.) or to bring some soil to make the land that would be good for living.” It is present in Australia, a continent populated very early in the history of humanity and that remained isolated to a large extent for a long time, so there is the possibility that this motif was carried with the first expansion of Homo sapiens out of Africa. Because motif C5A was only retained for analysis in the context of the flood, this expansion may provides potential evidence for a flood myth before the out-of-Africa process.” – At the Origin of Flood Mythologies: Synthesis of Three Papers ref

    “The presence of the Earth-Diver motif at the root of the North Asian diffusion and the presence of Fruits fall from a tree at the root of the diffusion from Southeast Asia suggest a common transformation shortly after the Out of Africa process. In Study 1, the absence of the Earth-Diver from the reconstruction during the diffusion of myths in North America is explained by the methodological choices that presided over the analysis: motifs unrelated to the flood were excluded, which included Earth-diver as connected instead to the primordial ocean. Moreover, the link between Earth-diver and the flood seems late and not permanent. The reconstruction of the first Amerindian motifs is, however, less reliable, given the small number of groups considered. The results correspond to a double diffusion into the Americas, highlighted by numerous studies in comparative mythology. The first diffusion would have reached both North and South America, but this mythology would have survived centrally in the southern hemisphere. The second migration superseded the first one in the northern hemisphere. The main core of tradition of the flood would have emerged in the southern hemisphere, more precisely in Southeast Asia and later diffused into Eurasia and the Americas. If the myth of the earth-diver existed from the beginning of human expansion into North Eurasia, it was probably not yet linked to the cause of the flood and was instead linked to a primordial ocean. The connection between the earth-diver and the flood would have been established later – and on an ad hoc basis – in Eurasia and North America.” – At the Origin of Flood Mythologies: Synthesis of Three Papers ref

    22:28 to 23:25 “Looking at these variations and evolution of the motifs, and known human dispersals (Seeing his limited conclusion possibilities, I surmise some rethinking is in order to understand the many back and forth as well as up and down migrations involved in the spider web of human dispersals.), everything points to an African origin for this myth (what “myth” are you talking about the Earth Diver or a pre-earth Diver that turned into the later Earth Diver? As in a different video, you said the Earth Diver originated in Southeast Asia around 45,000 years ago, as stated in your video What do our Oldest Myths mean?), and no later than during the African migration around 75,000 years ago. And it is with this information; we can look at where this motif comes from. And I don’t mean geographically, as I have already done that, but I mean psychologically. Creating land from the bottom of the sea seems obvious, looking at how our ancestors may have thought, but land from mud from the bottom of the sea. Does that have any significance? It could be argued that this is the only place where material can be found in a watery world. But there is another thing to be said about using mud or sand to create the world, as it is often the same substance that man is created from in other creation myths. (World mythology, most commonly claims humans are created from clay, with a few saying mud, and sand is not really mentioned. ref)” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

    28:15 to around the End: “Here is a reconstruction of what could be the earliest forms of creation myths from around 70,000 years ago. “There was no darkness, no light, no heat, no cold. In the beginning there was only void. There was nothing. And from nothing there came night and water, with no stars, no light, no gods, no life. And over many ages as the night pressed against the water, the water stirred and waved, and became salty, and grew into an ocean. And as many ages continued there came into being the Duce. Duce floated on the watery ocean, not being able to see as there was no light. Duce dived down into the water, but seen returned, struggling to breathe. Duce dived down, one last time, as deep as it could go, and there it touched the bottom of the sea with its fingertips. And then came back to the surface. Looking under its fingernails, it saw mud (you said they could not see as there was no light?) had stuck there, and as it cleaned its nails the mud lay on the sea. And the night sky touched that mud, and this caused that mud to expand, it continued to float on the sea, and it became land. And from the land, worms and insects appeared from the soil, and beasts came from out behind rocks and holes in the ground. The birds poked holes in the night’s sky as they tried to fly, and as the land grew in the middle of it, and as a tree grew in the middle of it, as it grew, it pushed up the night sky and away from the land, up out of reach of the birds and the beasts. Light came from the holes in the night, these were stars, and they shined down on the land. More plants started to grow, the land warmed, the animals warmed, and this warmth caused the sun to form, and day came. But the sun rolled away into the sea, and night returned for a while, before the sun came back, and it has continued to roll around the ocean, giving us day and night. And with the day and night, the tree that held up the sky formed a hole in its trunk, and from this, humans emerged, men and women, old and young.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

    (I would suggest some rethinking, as I don’t understand how if we are to agree with his conception of the earliest creation myth 70,000 years ago, which starts in a void then primordial waters then a version of Earth Diver ending in a version of a Emergence myth would support his claim in different videos that the Emergence myth was first in Africa and Earth Diver came from Emergence myths in Aisa later? Or how it is confusing how John’s thinking sometimes expresses that there was only dry earth devoid of flood waters, and the Earth Diver needs a flooded world, differing from Emergence myths that don’t require a flooded world as an example of how Emergence myths came first from Africa to John’s thinking, expressed in several videos, only after outside of Africa did versions of Earth Diver evolve?)

    1:22 to 2:08 “If we go back in time, tens of thousands of years, our well known story among our ancestors was probably a creation myth, a myth of how humans came to be, and this story developed into two parts, one to describe the creation of humans and the other telling, how the cosmos was formed, how gods came to be, and how the earth came to be. With humans coming after this. We often see these two myths as one and the same.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

    (This already starts off confusing, as one is singular “creation of humans,” and the other is not simple, as well as not inherently always together in one mytheme, “how the cosmos, gods, and earth came to be.”)  

    5:50 to 6:45 “We can look at the Creation myth, also the flood myth, where within these myths we regularly find a motif called the Earth Diver, a reference to where a creature, often a waterfowl of some kind, but not always living in the Sea. Dives to the bottom of the Sea, bringing up something, usually mud, and when it arrives at the surface, the mud would transform into land, and that is how land was built from the land pulled from the bottom of the Sea. And in the creation myths we see that in this new land the is a rock, tree, or hole we find humans appearing from, often from the underworld, and go on to populate the land. And research has shown us that the Earth Diver motif has evolved from this earlier humans born from the underground motif, a creation story that did not require a flood myth.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

    (I would suggest some rethinking, as the Earth Diver motif is not a flood myth and relates to cosmic or premortal waters seen in mythology around the world as the state of pre-creation before land, gods, or people. And if the premortal existence before any creation was universally primordial water and the Earth Diver provides the land that later humans emerge, it would seem a myth of emergence could have come after, not before, as a hypothesis.)  

    “Primordial waters refer to the original, chaotic waters that exist before creation in various creation myths. These waters symbolize the source of life and the potential from which the universe and all living beings emerge, often representing a state of undifferentiated existence or a cosmic womb.” ref

    According to britannica.com: Creation by earth divers, the theme of the cosmogonic water represents the undifferentiated waters that are present before the earth has been created.” ref

    6:47 to 6:45 “And as this Underground myth evolved it found its way to be more commonly told in flood myths, especially in Southeast Aisa (Which comprises 11 tropical nations—including Indonesia, Thailand, Vietnam, Philippines, and Singapore) and that transformed into the Earth Diver.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

    “Flood-taming is always seen as the main plot of the Gun and Yu myth in Chinese classics. A recent argument treats the archetype of this flood taming myth cycle cosmogonic, i.e., the “earth-diver” or “earth-scooper” myth. However, this hypothesis is not well grounded. Although it finds solutions to some questions, its limitations are yet obvious.” ref

    “On August 5, 2015, Science published an article by Wu Qinglong and a team of distinguished archaeologists that reported on the discovery of evidence for a massive outburst flood in the upper reaches of the Yellow River c. 1920 BCE. The archaeologists identified this flood with the one brought under control by Yu 禹, who was traditionally regarded as the founder of the Xia dynasty. They further argue that since Erlitou culture originated around 1900 BCE, the coincidence of date serves to confirm the identification of Xia and Erlitou culture. This article argues against the historical interpretation of this evidence for an ancient flood. In the early texts, Yu did not control a flood along the Yellow River; he dug all the riverbeds throughout the world so that the waters could flow into the sea. Moreover, the story of Yu controlling the waters and the foundation of the Xia dynasty were not linked in the earliest accounts. This story originated as part of a cosmogonic myth in which the world was made habitable and conducive to agriculture. Thus, it cannot be identified with any particular flood or used to date the foundation of the Xia. Finally, it argues that a great flood was more likely to have caused social disruption than the development of a new level of state power. However, this flood may have caused people from the Qijia culture, which was centered in the region of the flood and already had primitive bronze-casting technology, to flee to other regions including that dominated by Erlitou culture. This cultural interaction introduced metallurgy which was further developed in the context of Erlitou culture, thus spurring its development as a state-level society.” ref

    Two combined maps from John’s Mythology Database

    https://www.mythologydatabase.com/db_get_multimotifs.php?myth=c6c4

    https://www.mythologydatabase.com/db_get_motif.php?myth=C6

    Maps differ in searches, and this would also mean that using them to create probabilities would likewise cause confusion. See how grouped C6 has more but loses spots in South America, shown in the simpler C6 version. And in the grouped C6, it not only has more spots in North Asia and North America, but it also lists sites in Africa, Southeast Asia, and Australia.

    (If, as John White claimed, it was in Southeast Asia that transformed into the Earth Diver, why is that region basically devoid of Earth Diver motifs in most maps provided, and as there are two similar myths to Earth Diver I have listed in Indonesia and the Philippines, why are they not listed by others? And would that not also be an overlap of the myths’ dispersal that is often claimed not to exist? I also added two spots in Southeast Asia with B3E – Earth fell into the Waters mythology that are also land from a water world. Thus, I would suggest some rethinking)

    “Beriozkin’s catalogue contains three more stories, which formally may be compared with Earth-Diver: by Garo in Assam (Tibeto-Burman language stock) the crabs dive to the bottom of primordial ocean unsuccessfully and a beetle brings the earth; by Shan (Tai family) ants dive for the earth; by Dayaks (Austronesian family) two mythical birds brought two pieces of hard substance from the waters (it is not clear, if by diving or not), and the earth and the sky were created from them. Garo story is the most interesting and comparable with Semang (s. above) and American Earth-Divers.” ref

    “If the idea of presence of archaic Earth-Diver myths in the Southern Asia having ancient genetic connections with the Northern Eurasiatic and American ones is to be accepted, the myths with diving arthropoda in the USA South-West might be considered as similar archaisms preserved on the margin of the American area of Earth-Diver. In this case, however, one should suppose, that the Earth-Diver came to America at least twice: first as these early version with diving arthropoda (and maybe worms and turtle) from Eastern Asia, and later in the shape of more developed Diving Bird myth with its idea of success of the weakest diver thank to its supernatural powers and, probably, with the birds as main divers – from Siberia.” ref

    “Napol’skikh, in his 1991 book as well as in a recent talk (see video in Russian “Myths and Genes” talk/lecture by Prof. V.V. Napolskikh: “Dr. Vladimir Vladimirovich Napolskikh, a prominent Russian doctor of historical sciences, professor, and corresponding member of the Russian Academy of Sciences”, roughly from 11:40 on), proposed that the (24,000-year-old Mal’ta archaeological site in South Siberia, where bird figurines were found) Mal’ta people possessed the “cult of a waterfowl” and told the Earth-Diver myth. According to Napol’skikh’s motif phylogeny, the Earth-Diver myth has gone through 3 evolutionary stages – MNP-0, MNP-1, and MNP-2. At MNP-0, any creature (and any number of creatures) could become the demiurge’s helper as long as the least likely creature succeeded. At MNP-1, the plot crystallized around a pair of waterfowls in Siberia and Western North America and a pair of animals in Eastern North America. At MNP-3, one of the creatures dropped off, and the demiurge used the help of only one helper. The “cladistics” of the myth is, therefore, rather simple: the dynamic and variable ancestral forms crystallize into progressively fewer characters.” ref

     
    “In this graph, North America is separated from Eastern Europe and Siberia by a dotted line. The root of the tree is MNP-0, which continues unchanged into the American side of the diagram, while the Old World side of the diagram only has MNP-1 and MNP-2. Source: Napol’skikh V.V. “The Earth-Diver Myth (A812) in Northern Eurasia and North America: 20 Years Later,” in Ne Liubopytstva radi, a poznaniia dlia: K 75-letiiu Iuriia Borisovicha Simchenko. Pp. 215-272. Moscow, 2011.” ref
     
    “According to Napol’skikh’s motif phylogeny (on the left), the Earth-Diver myth has gone through 3 evolutionary stages – MNP-0, MNP-1, and MNP-2. At MNP-0, any creature (and any number of creatures) could become the demiurge’s helper as long as the least likely creature succeeded. At MNP-1, the plot crystallized around a pair of waterfowls in Siberia and Western North America and a pair of animals in Eastern North America. At MNP-3, one of the creatures dropped off, and the demiurge used the help of only one helper. The “cladistics” of the myth is, therefore, rather simple: the dynamic and variable ancestral forms crystallize into progressively fewer characters.” ref
    This diagram illustrates the general evolution of the “Earth-Diver” myth, specifically focusing on its variations across Eastern Europe, Siberia, and North America. The chart uses a tree-like structure to visually represent how these different versions (MNP-0, MNP-1, MNP-2) are related and evolved from common ancestral forms over time. In short, the diagram argues that the Earth-Diver myth is an ancient heritage shared by Siberian and Indigenous American cultures, originating from a common source in Northern Asia before spreading east and west. The diagram, likely based on the work of V.V. Napol’skikh, presents a phylogenetic model showing the historical development and divergence of the myth across different chronological levels: 
    • Do-Uralsky (Pre-Uralic): The earliest stage, featuring the original motif (MNP-0), where various animals (beasts, turtles, etc.) dive for earth.
    • Ranniy Prauralsky (Early Pra-Uralic/Yukagir-Uralic): An intermediate stage where the original motif “MNP-0” evolved into “MNP-2”.
    • Prauralsky (Pra-Uralic): The later stage showing the diversification of the myth into specific regional variants.
    • Regional Variants: The diagram traces how the myth branched out:
      • In Eastern Europe and Siberia, variants “MNP-1” and “MNP-2” emerged, including a specific Yukagir version.
      • In North America, the myth also developed distinct forms, including “MNP-1”, “MNP-0”, and other variations involving diving animals.
    The tree splits into two main regions, reflecting the migration of these stories across the globe:
    • The Root (MNP-0): This represents the “ancestral” version of the story. The diagram suggests that the Eurasian and American versions share a common origin in a very deep, prehistoric past.
    • Left Branch (Eastern Europe and Siberia): This tracks how the myth evolved in Northern Eurasia. You can see “MNP-0″ splitting into specific variants, “MNP-1” and “MNP-2.” 
    • Right Branch (North America): This shows how the myth traveled across the Bering Land Bridge into the Americas. It highlights that in North American versions, the “diving beasts” and other animals remain central to the narrative. You can see “MNP-0″ splitting into specific variants, “MNP-1” and a unique version strain limited to North America.

      cref

      “The earth-diver cosmological myth. Persons or creatures acquire from the bottom of the ocean or from the lower world small amount of solid substance which turns into the earth. The outlined routes of the spread of the motif are highly hypothetical. (Yuri Berezkin)” – Folklore and Mythology Catalogue: Its Lay-Out and Potential for Research ref

      (Yuri Berezkin’s grouping of the Earth Diver motif is more limited than the two searches listed on John White’s mythology database website motif that is related to the Earth Diver motif. This also shows that used maps differ, and this would also mean that using them to create probabilities would likewise hold misconceptions in drawn conclusions to the whole ideas involved in a given myth motif.)

      “The ruler of the underworld, i. e. the primeval sea, is the serpent-dragon Naga Padoha. He too existed before the beginning and seems to be the opponent of Mula Jadi. As ruler of the underworld Naga Padoha also has an important function in the creation of the earth. The origin of the Earth and of mankind is connected mainly with the daughter of Batara GuruSideak Parujar, who is the actual creator of the Earth. She flees from her intended husband, the lizard-shaped son of Mangalabulan, and lets herself down on a spun thread from the sky to the middle world, which at that time was a watery waste. She refuses to go back, but feels very unhappy. Out of compassion Mula Jadi sends his granddaughter a handful of earth so that she can find somewhere to live. Sideak Parudjar was ordered to spread out this earth and thus the Earth became broad and long. But the goddess was not able to enjoy her rest for long. The Earth had been spread out on the head of Naga Padoha, the dragon of the underworld who lived in the water. He groaned under the weight and attempted to get rid of it by rolling around. The Earth was softened by water and was almost destroyed. With the help of Mula Jadi and by her own cunning Sideak Parudjar was able to overcome the dragon.” ref

      “Earth-diver” and “emergence from under the earth”: Cosmogonic tales as evidence in favor of the heterogenic origins of the American Indians

      “Several folklore-mythological tales that concern the deeds of the heroes and the origin of certain constellations have been described in my previous papers. The tales in question are shared by the native peoples of North America, Central Asia and Siberia but are practically unknown in Central and South America. Such a distribution suggests that separate groups of early migrants to the New World had different cultural affiliation. The cosmogonic texts analyzed now contain additional evidence in support of this hypothesis. Texts which are classified as cosmogonic describe the mythical events that resulted in the creation of the world and the emergence of the ancestors of its present inhabitants. Texts of this kind represent the sacred core of narrative traditions. First the American versions of the “earth-diver” myth and then tales about the emergence of the people from under the earth are described below. Because the areas of distribution of these cosmogonic tales do not overlap, we can suggest that the corresponding mythological traditions were brought to the New World from different regions of Eurasia.” ref

      “Almost all North American versions are similar to each other and to the Siberian ones as about their general structure. In particular, there are two or several zoomorphic divers the last of which is successful, and the animals and birds dive by the initiative of the sender who is usually the demiurge. Versions with only one diver or with no sender are also known at both continents but their areal distribution is unsystematic and not correlated with particular language families or territories. The reduced versions where the demiurge himself gets the earth from the bottom (Modoc, Warihio, probably Letuama) seem to be a result of the degradation of the tale in an alien cultural environment. The myths of the inhabitants of the southern Alaska (the Tlingits, Tagish, Haida) can ascend to a separate Asiatic source but the corresponding texts are too few for such far-reaching suggestions. Both the Siberian and the North American versions are different from the South Asian ones because in the latter the diver-motif is unelaborated and unimportant, i.e. the personages descend to the underworld but the descent itself does not present any difficulties. We should not excluded that the image of the invertebrate as a diver in the myths of American Southeast had been brought from the Old World but because this motif at the Southeast is not combined with other traits peculiar for the South and Southeast Asian myths the chance coincidence should be considered. As about the image of the sender, in the Amerindian myths it is represented by two main types of personages. In the North the sender is the trickster-demiurge while in California and in the Missouri Basin there are two creators in corresponding role. This difference, however, does not concern specifically the “earth-diver” tale. The trickster-demiurge is typical also for many other tales of the Northeast Asia and western Alaska where the “earth-diver” is absent. The motifs of two creators among the Indians have hardly a direct relation to those Siberian and Eastern European narratives according to which the competitor of the creator acquires an image of water bird and is sent by him to bring earth from the bottom. Some parallels, however, exist in the Western Tungus tales. These narratives begin with the story about two creators who live above the waters, one of them sending a bird to bring mud or sand from the bottom. Here are examples from Asia and from North America.” ref

      “The existence of a few South American versions and the absence of the “earth-diver” in the Northeast Asia and in western Alaska suggest that the spread of the tale was connected with a relatively early (but not the earliest) migration episode. The uniformity of all versions recorded across the Subarctic can be explained by their late spread from the south. Their relation to the origin of the Na-Dene languages is not plausible. The same motifs that are found among the Athabascans are just as common for the Algonkians. A significant part of the Alaska and Yukon Athabascans lack the “earth-diver” while some other (the Kutchin) could borrow it recently. However, if the Algonkian language ancestors came to the Great Lakes from Plateau about 4000 years ago, their connection to the “earth-diver” tale is also secondary.” ref

      “The “earth-diver” is typical for Northern and Central Eurasia and North America, American and Asian versions having the same basic structure. This tale was most probably brought to the New World in Terminal Pleistocene (AI Overview: approx. 16,000–11,700 years ago), the differentiation of its American variants took part on the place. In Terminal Pleistocene – Early Holocene (AI Overview: roughly 11,700 to 8,200 years ago) the bearers of the Agate Basin (Paleoindian archeological buffalo kill site, near Mule Creek, Wyoming) tradition were probably familiar with this myth.” ref

      6:40 to 7:38 “Humans born from the underworld motif, a creation myth that did not require a flood myth, and as this underworld motif evolved, it found its way to be told in more flood myths, especially in Southeast Asia, where it evolved into an Earth Diver. And if this seem odd, we see (I don’t like how he makes statements from a group perspective. “Who is We?”) the Underworld motif as a hold going down to the ground, where you get life and bring it back up, which translates to a bird going down to the bottom of the sea getting something and bringing it back up to create land. And as we observe this Earth Diver motif in Australia and occasionally in Africa (Neither of which Australia or Africa are listed in Yuri Berezkin’s grouping of the Earth Diver motif nor in the map John White offered at 23:12 in his video: What do our Oldest Myths mean?), but being more associated with primordial seas myths and not flood myths, we can infer (“Who is We?”) that this Earth Diver motif was used to originally explain the earth as part of part of the creation myth of humans, rather than creating land to recover from the flood.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

      (So is he is saying in this video Earth Diver motif originally related to primordial seas myths and not flood myths, which would seem to be contradicted his statements In a different video of his:What do our Oldest Myths mean?at 26:20 John White claims there are different kinds of flood myths and lists Earth Diver as a type of flood myth?)

      (I feel the Earth Diver motif is/was originally related to primordial seas myths. And only later sometimes evolved into flood myths.)

      23:12 ref – From the video (What do our Oldest Myths mean?): Uses the broad themes of emergence (man ascends/humans come up from the underground) mythology, but up against a limited Earth diver theme. Yet in the offered map below, he claims a very broad Earth diver theme, which one is right? Are different myth groupings being intentionally used to skew the interpretation of the mythemes involved to favor whatever is being claimed? (I would suggest some rethinking)

      “Harvard ethicist Louis M. Guenin describes the “kernel” of intellectual honesty to be “a virtuous disposition to eschew deception when given an incentive for deception.” Intellectual honesty is an applied method characterized by a nonpartisan and honest attitude. Relevant facts and information are not purposefully omitted, even when such things may contradict one’s hypothesis. Facts are presented in an unbiased manner and not twisted to give misleading impressions or to support one view over another.” ref

      22:10 to 20:44  “The oldest creation myth we know of is man ascends. Were man, well humans come up through the underground or a hole in a tree. (Seems stated as fact, when the research states only a possibility or probability) – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

      23:37 to 23:58 “Claims the difference from the emergence mytheme and Earth diver mytheme are due to two different dispersals going on or two different dispersal ages. With to him the emergence mytheme being the oldest myth seen in places like Australia, Southern Africa, and South America. And to him the Earth diver mytheme came afterwords and hasn’t managed to get to the extremities and the cultures priests with the earlier myths.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

      24:55 to 26:00 “He claims the Earth diver mytheme had a version two, the bird scout. And the bird scout is interesting as it tends to relate to flood myths. And we see this in Noah’s Ark, where a bird tells if it has found land after the flood. He claims this bird finding land in the bird scout mytheme is exactly the same as the Earth diver mytheme where a bird brings up land. Thus, he claims the bird scout mytheme is just the Earth diver mytheme reimagined. He claims, so again we are seeing an evolution of myth.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

      “The Matsieng Footprints are natural engravings found in southern Botswana in Southern Africa. The site contains up to 117 engravings and three natural rock-holes, dating back between 3,000 and 10,000 years. There are multiple origin stories about the creation of Matsieng. The legend of Matsieng is generally the same across many of the local people in the surrounding areas. Oral tradition of the Tswana people depicts Matsieng as a one legged giant, who emerged from a waterhole with his animals. Other traditions depict Matsieng to be two legged, but the rest of the story is the same. He was followed by the San, the Kgalagadi and the Tswana tribes. As the giant and his followers emerged, they left footprints in the soft earth around the waterhole, which hardened over time. Though there are several places that are thought to be the place of Matsieng’s emergence, the archaeological site of Matsieng is most significant, given it holds that same name as the folklore character. No one knows exactly what the Matsieng site was used for in the past, though many believe it served as a ceremonial site for ‘rain-making’. Up until recently, the site was used by local peoples. They would bring their animals for a drink from the rainwater collecting holes. Today it is used as a ritual site, where local peoples conduct ceremonies to bring the seasonal rains. Although no longer used as a watering hole, the petroglyphs were damaged by herding practices and are still battered by the elements.” ref

      • Zimbabwe (Mwedzi’s Origin): Shona (a Bantu ethnic group native to Southern Africa) tradition indicates that the creator Mwari created the first man, Mwedzi (the moon), in a deep, watery abyss. He requested to leave the watery depth for land, later receiving a partner (the morning star) to populate the world.

      “The Shona myth of creation traces the origin of life and existence of nature to a great pool (dzivaguru).” ref

      “Shona creation story: God created Mwedzi (the moon) in a deep pool of water. The Shona have a deep reverence for natural bodies of water -man is created in a deep pool of water.  Dzivaguru is one of the praise names used for the creator and the literal translation of the word is “deep pool of water.”  Dzivaguru is also the name of one of Zimbabwe’s most important shrines.” ref

        “The culture hero Helal saves mankind from the flood by creating a high mountain in the sea, on which people could save themselves.” ref

        7:40 to 7:58 “But if Earth Diver is also being placed into flood myths at a later date, this suggests the flood myth developed and changed with time, and this is an important observation and one we can see (Who is We?) with clear example of this change as the Earth Diver develops into another motif the Bird Scout.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        (Not that I agree, but other research seems to point the other way, an African root for Bird-scouts, seeming to provide potential evidence for a flood myth before the out-of-Africa process. Not Earth Diver develops into another motif, the Bird Scout. I do not think any flood myth left Africa in the first out of Africa migrations; there could have been some that left later, like 5,000 years ago, when a branch of E Y-DNA left Egypt and went to Southern Europe through the Middle East. I would suggest some rethinking )

        “Transmission of the flood’s motifs: The low number of motifs related to the flood in Africa and the absence of motifs commonly reconstructed at both the root of African and Southeast Asian areas do not support a hypothesis of diffusion of a diluvian complex with the out-of-Africa migrations. However, the hypothesis of an African origin of certain relevant motifs is not completely excluded. Indeed, for statistical reasons, only one African area is represented in the corpus, which necessarily biases the results. Berezkin’s motif C5A Bird-scouts has been reconstructed with an African (not with a Southeast Asian) root. This motif has a context of during or shortly after a flood, as which point “[b]irds or humans later changed to birds are sent to explore the earth (is it dry, are any survivals, to investigate the sky, etc.) or to bring some soil to make the land that would be good for living” (C5A). It is present in Australia, a continent populated very early in the history of humanity and that remained isolated to a large extent for a long time, so there is the possibility that this motif was carried with the first expansion of Homo sapiens out of Africa. Because motif C5A was only retained for analysis in the context of the flood, this expansion may provide potential evidence for a flood myth before the out-of-Africa process.” ref

        “The nebular character of the mythological data and reconstructions, a great role of the “human factor” in its development, the absence of methods of verification the conclusions made on the base of mythological reconstruction etc. made me to forbear from further investigations in this field. In general my attitude to the comparative mythology is similar to the one to glottochronology: there is no way to verify the conclusions, there always stay to be possible alternative explanations (in mythology one should take into account the possibility of casual parallel development), but in case our conclusions become a historical (prehistorical) filling and in frames of a historical hypothesis are confirmed by the data and conclusions of other independent disciplines, they may be used as additional positive arguments.” ref

        “A probable origin for the majority of the diluvian motifs would therefore seem to be Southeast Asia. The tree exhibits some large clusters (Southeast Asia: Melanesia, Malaisia/ Indonesia).” ref

        “Melanesian mythology refers to the folkloremyths, and religions of Melanesia, a region in Southwest Oceania that encompasses the archipelagos of New Guinea (including Indonesian New Guinea and Papua New Guinea), the Torres Strait IslandsSolomon IslandsVanuatuNew Caledonia and Fiji. In the Admiralty Islands, a portion of the population believed that once there was nothing but a widespread sea. One myth states that a great serpent commanded a reef to rise to form the first area of dry land. Another origin myth entails a man and a woman floating in the sea on a piece of driftwood until the waters retreated, upon which they began to reside on dry land. In New Britain, among the coastal tribes of the Gazelle Peninsula, the two culture hero brothers, To-Kabinana and To-Karvuvu fished dry land from the bottom of the sea. The same story in slightly greater detail is found also in the southern New Hebrides. The concept of a primeval sea is found widely in central PolynesiaMicronesia, and Indonesia, but appears only in the northern parts of Melanesia, where contact with non-Melanesian peoples would theoretically be expected. A much closer affiliation with Polynesia is shown in another class of origin-myths. Although Dixon’s “Melanesia” lacks myths of the origin of the world, a tale recounting the source of the sea is quite widely spread. As told by the Baining in New Britain. In the beginning the sea was only a tiny water-hole from which an old woman got the saltwater to flavor her food, which she kept concealed under a cover of tapa cloth. One day, her sons tore open the cover; the farther they tore, the larger became the water-hole. Terrified by this, they ran away, each carrying a corner of the cloth; which caused the water to spread until it became the sea. In response, the old woman hastily planted some twigs along the edge of the shore, thereby preventing the ocean from destroying all things.” ref

        From video (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        8:50 to 9:20 “And to summarize this, research (By who and supported by who?) shows we have these humans from the underworld myth evolving into this Earth Diver creation motif as it moves out of Africa into Aisa and down to Australia, but also into Northern Eurasia and across into the Americas, but then being adapted into a flood myth in Southeast Aisa before spreading again in this form.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        (Besides John White’s own personal views, who else agrees that humans from the Underworld myth evolved into the Earth Diver creation motif, and that Earth Diver evolved into the Bird Scout? I can’t find anyone who states these three all evolved from each other, as he has stated research “by who we are not told” shows.)

        9:40 to 10:45 “Where did the idea of the Earth Diver come from? Well, using our databases of myths and motifs (Saying “Our Database” does he mean his mythology database? Is he again, as several other times, talking as if a group rather than limiting it to just him?) we know (Who is We?) that there are many motifs in creation myths, with some talking about the lands emerging from the chaos of waters, this primordial sea, and within these, we sometimes see this is done with the help of the Earth Diver. But we also see creation coming from the cutting up of a giant, or bovine, or sometimes coming from an egg, or a combination of these. And where there is a combination, they are usually placed in a logical order, which helps create the mythological story. But we can also observe these motifs in standalone versions within myths. And so, this raises the question: considering all these variations are in creation myths, then are all these myths and motifs the same age, or are some older than others, and how does the Earth Diver fit into all of this? Now the bad news is that to answer this question for all myths would require many videos, and I will cover all these myths in time on my channel in many videos.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        (He could have just answered his question with a short answer, which later videos expanded on, but he didn’t.)

        10:55 to 11:40 “Here in this video we will focus (Who is We?) on the Earth Diver motif, which we think (Who is We?) is a key part of the oldest creation myths, as we are confident (Who is We?) it originates from Africa due to the due to the data in Berezkin’s Database, one of the sources we used (Who is We?) for mythological information (Does he means Berezkin’s mythology information listed and used in his mythology database?). An out of Africa migration did happen around 75,000 to 90,000 years ago, and so it would be acceptable to consider that 75,000 years ago, as the latest date this motif (What motif, the Earth Diver motif? You said before, “Earth Diver started in Aisa and dates to around 45,000 years ago” in your video: “What do our Oldest Myths mean?”) entered the cultural story and with probability suggesting it is older than that.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        ref

        “While some findings suggest earlier human departures, they left little to no genetic trace in modern non-African populations. A genetic bottleneck caused by the migration out of Africa occurred roughly 60,000 years ago. Ancestors of populations from “Sahul” – Tasmania, Australia and New Guinea – split from the common ancestor of Europeans and Asians 51,000-72,000 years ago. This is prior to their split from each other around 29,000-55,000 years ago, and almost immediately after the move out of Africa.” ref

        Sahul, also called Sahul-landMeganesiaPapualand and Greater Australia, was a paleocontinent that encompassed the modern-day landmasses of mainland AustraliaTasmaniaNew Guinea, and the Aru Islands. It is estimated humans first migrated to Sahul at least 65,000 years ago, making the ocean crossing from Sunda through Wallacea. From Sahul humans spread throughout Oceania. The most recent rise in sea level, at the close of the last Ice Age, produced the modern configuration: New Guinea separated from mainland Australia about 8,000 years ago, and Tasmania about 6,000 years ago.” ref

        “The recent African origin of modern humans or the “Out of Africa” theory holds that present-day humans outside Africa descend mainly from a single expansion of anatomically modern humans (Homo sapiens) from Africa about 70,000–50,000 years ago. It is the most widely accepted paleo-anthropological model of the geographic origin and early migration of the human species. There were at least several “out-of-Africa” dispersals of modern humans, possibly beginning as early as 270,000 years ago, certainly via northern Africa and the Arabian Peninsula about 130,000 to 115,000 years ago at least. There is evidence that modern humans had reached China around 80,000 years ago. Practically all of these early waves seem to have gone extinct or retreated back, and present-day humans outside Africa descend mainly from a single expansion about 70,000–50,000 years ago, via the so-called “Southern Route“. These humans spread rapidly along the coast of Asia and reached Australia by around 65,000–50,000 years ago, (though some researchers question the earlier Australian dates and place the arrival of humans there at 50,000 years ago at earliest, while others have suggested that these first settlers of Australia may represent an older wave before the more significant out of Africa migration and thus not necessarily be ancestral to the region’s later inhabitants) while Europe was populated by an early offshoot which settled the Near East and Europe less than 55,000 years ago. The most significant out of Africa dispersal took place around 50,000–70,000 years ago via the so-called Southern Route, either before or after the Toba event, which happened between 69,000 and 77,000 years ago. This dispersal followed the southern coastline of Asia and reached Australia around 65,000–50,000 years ago or according to some research, by 50,000 years ago at earliest. Western Asia was “re-occupied” by a different derivation from this wave around 50,000 years ago and Europe was populated from Western Asia beginning around 43,000 years ago.” ref

        ref

        “A distance matrix between pairs of languages, computed from the language-based tree, is significantly correlated with geographic distances (rGEO,LAN = 0.83, Mantel test two-tail p-value on 9,999 permutations = 0.0001, S13). This suggests that differentiation among Pama-Nyungan languages in Australia follows geographic patterns, as observed in other language families elsewhere in the world6. Furthermore, we find a correlation between linguistics and genetics (rGEN,LAN= 0.43, Mantel test p-value < 0.0005, S13) that remains significant when controlling for geography (rGEN,LAN.GEO= 0.26, partial Mantel test p-value < 0.0005, S13). This is consistent with language differentiation after populations lose (genetic) contact with one another. The correlation between the linguistic and genetic trees is all the more striking given the difference in time scales: the Pama-Nyungan family is generally accepted to have diversified within the last 6 ky, while the genetic estimates are two to five times that age. The linguistic tree thus cannot simply reflect initial population dispersals, but rather reflects a genetic structure that has a complex history, with initial differentiation 10,000-32,000 years ago, localized population expansions (northeast) and bottlenecks (southwest) ~10,000 years ago, and subsequent limited gene flow from the northeast to the southwest. The latter may be the genetic signature that tracks the divergence of the Pama-Nyungan language family.” ref

        ref

        “The research also offers an intriguing new perspective on how Aboriginal culture itself developed, raising the possibility of a mysterious, internal migration 4,000 years ago. About 90% of Aboriginal communities today speak languages belonging to the “Pama-Nyungan” linguistic family. The study finds that all of these people are descendants of the founding population, which diverged from the Papuans 37,000 years ago, then diverged further into genetically isolated communities. This, however, throws up a long-established paradox. Language experts are adamant that Pama-Nyungan languages are much younger, dating back 4,000 years, and coinciding with the appearance of new stone technologies in the archaeological record. Scientists have long puzzled over how – if these communities were completely isolated from each other and the rest of the world – they ended up sharing a language family that is much younger? The traditional answer has been that there was a second migration into Australia 4,000 years ago, by people speaking this language.” ref

        But the new research finds no evidence of this. Instead, the team uncovered signs of a tiny gene flow, indicating a small population movement from north-east Australia across the continent, potentially at the time the Pama-Nyungan language and new stone tool technologies appeared. These intrepid travelers, who must have braved forbidding environmental barriers, were small in number but had a significant, sweeping impact on the continent’s culture. Mysteriously, however, the genetic evidence for them then disappears. In short, their influential language and culture survived – but they, as a distinctive group, did not. “It’s a really weird scenario,” Willerslev said. “A few immigrants appear in different villages and communities around Australia. They change the way people speak and think; then they disappear, like ghosts. And people just carry on living in isolation the same way they always have. This may have happened for religious or cultural reasons that we can only speculate about. But in genetic terms, we have never seen anything like it before.” ref

        ref

        refref

        Taro (Colocasia esculenta) in Asia and the Pacific

        “Taro (Colocasia esculenta) is thought to be one of the first crops cultivated by humans, and was an important crop cultivated before the domestication of rice. Previous research has hypothesized that taro strains with less astringent taste profiles were selected from wild taro by humans.” ref

        Taro is a root vegetable. It is the most widely cultivated species of several plants in the family Araceae that are used as vegetables for their corms, leaves, stems, and petioles. Taro corms are a food staple in AfricanOceanicEast AsianSoutheast Asian, and South Asian cultures (similar to yams). Taro is believed to be one of the earliest cultivated plants. Colocasia esculenta is thought to be native to Southern India and Southeast Asia, but is widely naturalised. Colocasia is thought to have originated in the Indomalayan realm, perhaps in East India, Nepal, and Bangladesh. It spread by cultivation eastward into Southeast Asia, East Asia and the Pacific Islands; westward to Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean Basin; and then southward and westward from there into East Africa and West Africa, where it spread to the Caribbean and Americas. Taro was probably first native to the lowland wetlands of Malaysia, where it is called taloes. In Australia, C. esculenta var. aquatilis is thought to be native to the Kimberley region of Western Australia; the common variety esculenta is now naturalised and considered an invasive weed in Western Australia, the Northern Territory, Queensland, and New South Wales.” ref 

        “Taro is one of the most ancient cultivated crops. Taro is found widely in tropical and subtropical regions of South Asia, East Asia, Southeast Asia, Papua New Guinea, northern Australia, and the Maldives. Taro is highly polymorphic, making taxonomy and distinction between wild and cultivated types difficult. It is believed that they were domesticated independently multiple times, with authors giving possible locations as New Guinea, Mainland Southeast Asia, and northeastern India, based largely on the assumed native range of the wild plants. However, more recent studies have pointed out that wild taro may have a much larger native distribution than previously believed, and wild breeding types may also likely be indigenous to other parts of Island Southeast Asia. Archaeological traces of taro exploitation have been recovered from numerous sites, though whether these were cultivated or wild types can not be ascertained. They include the Niah Caves of Borneo around 10,000 years ago, Ille Cave of Palawan, dated to at least 11,000 years ago; Kuk Swamp of New Guinea, dated to between 8250 – 7960 BCE or 10,250 to 9,960 years ago.” ref 

        ref

        Revealing the prehistoric settlement of Australia by Y chromosome and mtDNA analysis

        “Recent molecular studies on humans have likewise yielded a diversity of interpretations, ranging from a deep but undated split distinguishing Australians even from their immediate neighbors to the north in New Guinea to a very recent immigration event within the Holocene in the past 10,000 years. However, there was a minor gene flow into Australia, and this could have taken place before the land bridge between Australia and New Guinea was submerged ≈8,000 years ago, thus calling into question that certain significant developments in later Australian prehistory (the emergence of a backed-blade lithic industry, and the linguistic dichotomy) were externally motivated. Archaeological data indicate the intensification of density and complexity of different stone tools in Australia during the Holocene period and the emergence of backed-blade stone-tool technology. The first Dingoes (Canis lupus dingo) also appear at about the same time (3,500–4,000 years ago) and were proposed to have been introduced by new human arrivals, from India, along with new stone tool types.” ref

        Occurrence of a “New Guinean” Lineage in Northern Australia

        “There is an important exception to the general pattern of Australian-specific lineages in Australian aboriginals, and this concerns mtDNA branch Q. Thus far, mtDNA Q has been considered as having a geographic distribution restricted to New Guinea and Melanesia. Surprisingly, in our northern Australian Kalumburu sample, we now find an Aboriginal Australian mtDNA lineage bearing all of the basic mutations characteristic of haplogroup Q. This Australian mtDNA Q lineage does not appear to be a recent arrival from New Guinea, because the lineage does not belong to any of the common and widespread mtDNA Q subclusters known so far from New Guinea and Melanesia. The Australian mtDNA Q instead branches deeply within Q to a depth of five mtDNA mutations. The mutational time of separation of this mtDNA Q lineage from existing New Guinea mtDNA Q branches is estimated at 30,400 ± 9,300 years. The geographically restricted appearance of mtDNA Q in northern Australia may suggest a secondary arrival of settlers from New Guinea well before the land bridge between Australia and New Guinea was submerged ≈8,000 years ago. This conclusion may have a negative bearing on the much-discussed emergence of a new stone tool industry in Australia, the “small tool” tradition, characterized by backed blades. There is currently no evidence in Australia to associate this change in the material culture record with the arrival of new maternal and paternal lineages.” ref

        “M-P34 is the second most frequent haplogroup in northwest New Guinea (30.9%) and the most frequent haplogroup in New Guinea (average frequency 46.8%). This haplogroup is of Melanesian origin, but its distribution is not homogeneous across New Guinea. Unlike C-M38, it reaches its highest associated Y-STR diversity in Papua New Guinea. Coalescent analyses suggest that M-P34 arose around 7,356 years ago in what is now Papua New Guinea and spread westwards toward southwest New Guinea, northwest New Guinea, and Eastern Indonesia as well as eastwards and northwards into Island Papua New Guinea. Agricultural people from the East Asian mainland speaking an Austronesian precursor language emerged in Taiwan about 5,500 years ago, and elements of the population were moving on toward the Philippines about 4,000 years ago. Arrival in the Bismarck Archipelago north of New Guinea is now known to be as early as 3,400 years ago, with subsequent dispersal into the coastal regions of northwest mainland New Guinea. This Austronesian expansion had a considerable impact on the linguistic diversity of northwest New Guinea, but its impact on the Y-chromosome diversity of this region was low (2.5–7.4%). However, the frequency of Austronesian-associated Y-chromosomes (O-M119 and O-M122) is considerably higher in populations from other regions of New Guinea (on average 21% in Austronesian-speaking groups and 7% in non-Austronesian–speaking groups).” ref

        4,000 years ago, migration from India into Australia

        “Australia experienced a wave of migration from India about 4,000 years ago, a genetic study suggests. It was thought the continent had been largely isolated after the first humans arrived about 40,000 years ago until the Europeans moved in in the 1800s. But DNA from Aboriginal Australians revealed there had been some movement from India during this period. There is a pretty clear signal from looking at a large number of genetic markers from all across the genome that there was contact between India and Australia somewhere around 4,000 to 5,000 years ago. The genetic data could not establish the route the Indians would have taken to reach the continent, but it was evidence that Australia was not as cut off as had been assumed.” ref

        Pama-Nyungan languages are only 4,000 years old

        “Research also offers an intriguing new perspective on how Aboriginal culture itself developed, raising the possibility of a mysterious, internal migration 4,000 years ago. About 90% of Aboriginal communities today speak languages belonging to the “Pama-Nyungan” linguistic family. Language experts are adamant that Pama-Nyungan languages are much younger than the original peopling over 37,000 years ago; they instead date back 4,000 years, and coincide with the appearance of new stone technologies in the archaeological record. Scientists have long puzzled over how – if these communities were completely isolated from each other and the rest of the world – they ended up sharing a language family that is much younger? The traditional answer has been that there was a second migration into Australia 4,000 years ago, by people speaking this language.” ref

        “But the new research finds no evidence of this. Instead, the team uncovered signs of a tiny gene flow, indicating a small population movement from north-east Australia across the continent, potentially at the time the Pama-Nyungan language and new stone tool technologies appeared. These intrepid travellers, who must have braved forbidding environmental barriers, were small in number, but had a significant, sweeping impact on the continent’s culture. Mysteriously, however, the genetic evidence for them then disappears. In short, their influential language and culture survived – but they, as a distinctive group, did not. “It’s a really weird scenario,” Willerslev said. “A few immigrants appear in different villages and communities around Australia. They change the way people speak and think; then they disappear, like ghosts. And people just carry on living in isolation the same way they always have. This may have happened for religious or cultural reasons that we can only speculate about. But in genetic terms, we have never seen anything like it before.” ref

        The Aboriginal Australian “Language” only goes back 10,000 years ago

        “Australia’s indigenous languages have one source, a study says. Evidence to suggest that indigenous Australians have lived on the continent for at least 65,000 years. However, the languages are all derived from a mother tongue, known as Proto-Australian, that was spoken about 10,000 years ago. More than 200 languages were spoken at the time of British settlement in 1788. Researchers said the language family had spread and diversified from a small area in northern Australia. With a starting point was likely the Kimberleys [in Western Australia] and the Top End [upper Northern Territory].” ref

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        ref, ref, ref, ref, refref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

        Dogs in Neolithic/Ancient China (from Siberia: Ancient East Eurasian/Lake Baikal)

        “The “Mytheme” of the dog guarding the Otherworld possibly stems from an older Ancient North Eurasian belief, as suggested by similar motifs found in Indo-European, Native American, and Siberian mythology. In Siouan, Algonquian, Iroquoian, and in Central and South American beliefs, a fierce guard dog was located in the Milky Way, perceived as the path of souls in the afterlife, and getting past it was a test. The Siberian Chukchi and Tungus believed in a guardian-of-the-afterlife dog and a spirit dog that would absorb the dead man’s soul and act as a guide in the afterlife. In Indo-European myths, the figure of the dog is embodied by Cerberus, Sarvarā, and Garmr. In Zoroastrianism, two four-eyed dogs guard the bridge to the afterlife called Chinvat Bridge. Anthony and Brown note that it might be one of the oldest mythemes recoverable through comparative mythology. A second canid-related series of beliefs, myths, and rituals, dogs with healing rather than death. For instance, Ancient Near Eastern and Turkic-Kipchaq myths are prone to associating dogs with healing and generally categorise dogs as impure. A similar myth-pattern is assumed for the Eneolithic site of Botai in Kazakhstan, dated to 3500 BCE, which might represent the dog as an absorber of illness and guardian of the household against disease and evil. In Mesopotamia, the goddess Nintinugga, associated with healing, was accompanied or symbolized by dogs. Similar absorbent-puppy healing and sacrifice rituals were practiced in Greece and Italy, among the Hittites, again possibly influenced by Near Eastern traditions.” ref

        “Dogs have played a role in the religion, myths, tales, and legends of many cultures. They hold diverse and multifaceted roles in various religious traditions around the globe. These interpretations often revolve around the faithful and loyal nature of dogs, paralleling human devotion to higher powers. Across these religious contexts, the objectives regarding dogs in religion range from emblematic representations of virtues like loyalty and protection to teachings on purity and ritual practices. In mythology, dogs often serve as pets or as watchdogs. Stories of dogs guarding the gates of the underworld recur throughout Indo-European mythologies and may originate from Proto-Indo-European religion. Historian Julien d’Huy has suggested three narrative lines related to dogs in mythology. One echoes the gatekeeping noted above in Indo-European mythologies—a linkage with the afterlife; a second, “related to the union of humans and dogs”; a third relates to the association of dogs with the star Sirius. Evidence presented by d’Huy suggests a correlation between the mythological records from cultures and the genetic and fossil records related to dog domestication. The dog is one of the 12 animals honoured in Chinese astrology. The second day of the Chinese New Year is considered to be the birthday of all dogs, and Chinese people often take care to be kind to dogs on that day. In China, Korea, and Japan, dogs are viewed as kind protectors. Panhu is a dragon-dog (an important figure in Han and Yao mythologies) who transformed into a man and married a princess. Dogs have a significant presence in Chinese tradition and folklore, not only in astrology and mythology but also in religious and cultural aspects. The role of dogs within Chinese tradition was as Guardians of Temples and Homes. Dogs have been regarded as protectors and guardians in the Chinese culture. They are often depicted at the entrances of temples, homes, and other essential settings. In Chinese folk religion, it is believed that dogs have the ability to ward off evil spirits and protect against negative energies. This tradition of utilizing dogs as protectors is deeply ingrained in Chinese culture, which emphasizes their role as symbols of loyalty and vigilance.” ref 

        “According to Bruno Schindler, the origin of using dogs as sacrificial animals dates back to a primitive cult in honour of a dog-shaped god of vegetation whose worship later became amalgamated with that of Shang Di/Tian, the reigning deity of the Shang pantheon.” ref

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

        “Phylogenetic and demographic analyses show that dingoes originate from dogs in southern East Asia, which migrated via Island Southeast Asia to reach Australia around 8,300 years ago, and subsequently diverged into a genetically distinct population.” ref

        “Currently, the earliest evidence for dog dispersal into the Greater Australian region and surrounds is found in Australia (Madura Cave 3,210–3,361 years ago), New Ireland (Kamgot, c. 3,000–3,300 years ago), and Timor-Leste (Matja Kuru 2, 2,886–3,068 years ago). Previously, the earliest published dog remains for the large continental island of New Guinea was from Edubu 1 (2,314–2,700 years ago) in Caution Bay, south coast of mainland PNG.” ref

        Neither Australia nor Papua New Guinea were Isolated completely or Closed off from Contact and Diffusion: culture/religion and plants/animals, throughout their histories

        “The oldest Pigs correspond to the Cishan site in China (8000 years ago), and approximately 5000–4000 years ago, Austronesian-speaking rice agriculturalists from southern China migrated, either via Taiwan or Sundaland, to Southeast Asia and Oceania, as well as westward to Madagascar. This large-scale demographic expansion also left a footprint in the genomes of domestic animals that can be observed today. Two potential routes of human-mediated pig dispersal to islands in Southeast Asia and Oceania have been identified. One of these routes connects mainland Southeast Asia with Java, Sumatra, Wallacea, and Oceania, and the other links East Asia with Western Micronesia, Taiwan, and the Philippines.” ref, ref

        “Major animal domesticates ALL ultimately originate on mainland Eurasia. The emerging complexity is most clearly seen with respect to the domestic pig. Archaeological remains of domestic-type pigs from northern Luzon, on the northern end of the Philippines, date to at least 4000 years. Pigs from the Taiwan-Philippines region are not the same as those found across southern Island Southeast Asia and in the Pacific; pigs in the latter region trace their proximal origins westward to the Malay Peninsula rather than.” ref

        AI Overview – “Shamanism, an ancient spiritual practice, often incorporates dogs as important figures, sometimes as guides, protectors, or even messengers of the spirit worldIn shamanic traditions, dogs are frequently seen as psychopomps, guiding souls to the afterlife. They are also believed to possess unique intuitive abilities and can act as conduits for communication with the spirit realm.”

        “The relationship between dogs and shamans runs deep. Shamans relied on dogs’ acute hearing and sense of smell to identify and diagnose illnesses. Back during COVID, I suggested dogs could be trained to identify people with active COVID infections. I don’t know whether it ever happened.” – John Hoopes @KUHoopes

        Shamanism Origins 34,000 years ago, and the Origin of Dogs as Tutelary Spirits?

        An interesting potential dog genetic lineage is connected to a group of ancient canids date to more than 47,000 years ago had separated from the other ancient canids including wolves. Genetic studies of modern dog and wolf populations show origins in East/South Asia and/or the Near East to multiple areas of domestication and/or hybridization with regional wolf breeds.

        A 33,000-year-old emerging dog from southern Siberia in the Altai Mountains seems to demonstrate an early domestication. The oldest similar emergence of this behavior seems to be demonstrated a pre-Natufian burial site in Jordan Uyun al-Hammam dated to around 16,500-year-old with elaborate human burials with grave goods as well as include evidence for unique human-animal relationships, seeming to show foxes where used similar to modern dogs demonstrating that the dog like domestication features were not unique to the later Natufians.

        Moreover, dog genetics is one way to further demonstrate human migration as well as its oven accompanying religious transfer. While most dogs buried at this time were individual others were placed back-to-back in pairs. Moreover, a general genetic analysis of modern dogs suggests a general origin in southern China approximately 16,000 years ago. The Natufian culture existed in the Levant roughly from 14,500 to 11,500 years. It seems two different human burials at the Ain Mallaha Natufian settlement and Hayonim cave sites include dogs which likely suggest dogs were domesticated by at least by around 12,000 years ago.

        In addition, at Ain Mallaha there is a widespread influence of the culture and as always, the presumed religious transfer can be estimated by the presence of obsidian from Turkey and shellfish from the Nile-valley as part of the artifacts found. Furthermore, generally by around 12,000 years ago domestic dogs are presumed to be found from the Levant, Cyprus, Iraq, Northern China, and the Kamchatka peninsula in Far Eastern Russia. A 12,000-year-old tomb in northern Israel held a fifty-year-old woman was buried with a puppy close to her head with her left hand on it seemingly expressing a religious or an emotional connection, possibly some kind of shaman burial. By around 8,000 years ago at Svaerdborg in Denmark there are already three differently sized dog types found.

        Refferences: 1234, 5, 6, 7

        “The only Paleolithic burial that has been found on Taiwan was in Xiaoma cave in Chenggong in the southeast of the island, dating from about 4000 BCE or 6,000 years ago, of a male similar in type to Negritos found in the Philippines. There are also references in Chinese texts and Formosan Aboriginal oral traditions to pygmies on the island at some time in the past. Between 4000 and 3000 BCE or 6,000 to 5,000 years ago, the Dapenkeng culture (named after a site in Taipei county) abruptly appeared and quickly spread around the coast of the island, as well as Penghu. The Dapenkeng culture (Chinese大坌坑文化pinyinDàbènkēng wénhuà) was an early Neolithic culture that appeared in northern Taiwan between 4000 and 3000 BC and quickly spread around the coast of the island, as well as the Penghu islands to the west. Most scholars believe this culture was brought across the Taiwan Strait by the ancestors of today’s Taiwanese aborigines, speaking early Austronesian languages.” refref

        “Around 2500 BCE or 4,500 years ago, the Dapenkeng culture developed into locally differentiated cultures throughout Taiwan. Dapenkeng sites are relatively homogeneous, characterized by pottery impressed with cord marks, pecked pebbles, highly polished stone adzes, and thin points of greenish slate. The inhabitants cultivated rice and millet, and engaged in hunting, but were also heavily reliant on marine shells and fish. Most scholars believe this culture is not derived from the Changbin culture, but was brought across the Strait by the ancestors of today’s Taiwanese aborigines, speaking early Austronesian languages. No ancestral culture on the mainland has been identified, but a number of shared features suggest ongoing contacts. However, the overall neolithic-era of Taiwan strait is said, by scholars, to have been descended from Neolithic cultures in the lower Yangtze area, particularly the Hemudu and Majiabang cultures. Physical similarity has been noted between the people of these cultures and the Neolithic inhabitants of Taiwan.” refref

        “Around 5,000 years ago, farmers from what is now the southeast coast of China settled on the island. These people are believed to have been speakers of Austronesian languages, which dispersed from Taiwan across the islands of the Pacific and Indian Oceans. The current Taiwanese aborigines are believed to be their descendants. Blench considers the Austronesians in Taiwan to have been a melting pot of immigrants from various parts of the coast of East China that had been migrating to Taiwan by 4000 years ago. These immigrants included people from the foxtail millet-cultivating Longshan culture of Shandong (with Longshan-type cultures found in southern Taiwan), the fishing-based Dapenkeng culture of coastal Fujian, and the Yuanshan culture of northernmost Taiwan, which Blench suggests may have originated from the coast of Guangdong. Based on geography and cultural vocabulary, Blench believes that the Yuanshan people may have spoken Northeast Formosan languages. Thus, Blench believes that there is in fact no “apical” ancestor of Austronesian in the sense that there was no true single Proto-Austronesian language that gave rise to present-day Austronesian languages. Instead, multiple migrations of various pre-Austronesian peoples and languages from the Chinese mainland that were related but distinct came together to form what we now know as Austronesian in Taiwan.” refref

        The successors of the Dapenkeng culture throughout Taiwan were locally differentiated. The Fengpitou culture, characterized by fine red cord-marked pottery, was found in Penghu and the central and southern parts of the western side of the island, and a culture with similar pottery occupied the eastern coastal areas. These later differentiated into the Niumatou and Yingpu cultures in central Taiwan, the Niuchouzi and Dahu cultures in the southwest, the Beinan Culture in the southeast, and the Qilin culture in the central east. The Yuanshan culture in the northeast does not appear to be closely related to these, featuring sectioned adzes, shouldered-stone adzes, and pottery without cord impressions. Some scholars suggest that it represents another wave of immigration from southeast China, but no similar culture is known from there either. Archaeological evidence of prehistoric cultures dating back 4,500 years was found in Nangang Village, Cimei, Penghu. The Niuchouzi Culture flourished around what is now Tainan 2,500 to 1,000 BCE or 4,500 years ago. They are known for orange pottery decorated with rope patterns.” ref

        Pottery Reveals Polynesia’s Settlers

        “Archaeologists working in a remote corner of Papua New Guinea have found evidence that the some of the legendary seafarers who first settled Polynesia 3600 years ago were from the archipelago of Melanesia–not directly from Southeast Asia as previously believed. The find indicates that the peopling of the South Pacific began with a migration from southeast Asia to Melanesia, and from there it fanned out across the remote Polynesian islands. An international team of scientists has found pottery shards, known as Sumalo ware, along with human bones and other traces of ancient life, in the Aitape hills on the Sepik coast of northeastern Papua New Guinea, which is part of Melanesia. The pottery, estimated to be about 4000 years old, is similar to more recent and distinctive Lapita pottery carried by the first settlers in Polynesia in the central and eastern Pacific. This suggests that the first Polynesians learned how to make pottery from Melanesians, not directly from Southeast Asians, says archaeologist John Edward Terrell of the Field Museum of Chicago, who led the expedition.” ref

        “Along with new evidence from the genes of Polynesians, the pottery shards counter the leading theory on the settling of Polynesia, which holds that bold seafarers started from Southeast Asia and bypassed Melanesia to settle the Polynesian Islands. “We now have definitive evidence that the ancestors of the Polynesians didn’t migrate directly from southeast Asia,” says Terrell. “They were clearly living in northern New Guinea for a very long time before some people finally left Melanesia to colonize Polynesia.” The Sumalo ware in Papua New Guinea also appears to be an intermediate step between older pottery in Asia and the Lapita pottery. “Sumalo ware fills a major gap in our understanding of the genesis of pottery-making in the Pacific,” says Glenn Summerhayes of LaTrobe University in Australia. “Sumalo is the missing link,” he says, between Southeast Asian pottery and Lapita ware.” ref

        “The Lapita culture is the name given to a Neolithic Austronesian people and their distinct material culture, who settled Island Melanesia via a seaborne migration at around 1600 to 500 BCE. The Lapita people are believed to have originated from the northern Philippines, either directly, via the Mariana Islands, or both. They were notable for their distinctive geometric designs on dentate-stamped pottery, which closely resemble the pottery recovered from the Nagsabaran archaeological site in northern Luzon. The Lapita intermarried with the Papuan populations to various degrees, and are the direct ancestors of the Austronesian peoples of Polynesia, eastern Micronesia, and Island Melanesia.” ref

        “The Lapita complex is part of the eastern migration branch of the Austronesian expansion, which started from Taiwan between about 5,000 and 6,000 years ago. Some of the emigrants reached Melanesia and were distant descendants of much earlier migrations into the super-continent of Sahul. There are different theories about the route they took to get there. They may have gone through the Marianas Islands, or through the Philippines, or both. The strongest support for the theory that the original people of the Lapita culture were Austronesian is linguistic evidence showing very considerable lexical continuity between Proto-Malayo-Polynesian (presumably spoken in the Philippines) and Proto-Oceanic (presumably spoken by the Lapita people). In addition, the patterns of linguistic continuity correspond to patterns of similarity in material culture.” ref

        ref

        “Around 3,000 years ago, the researchers found, when marine shells started piling up and the earliest ceramics found in the midden fell to their final resting place. Dozens of broken pieces of pottery dating between 2,000 and 3,000 years old have been unearthed on a windswept island on the Great Barrier Reef – the oldest pottery ever discovered in Australia. Archaeological discoveries in Australia’s Torres Strait indicate ancient maritime connections with 2,600 years old Papua New Guinea earthenware and rock art depicting Indigenous trading ships, suggesting a complex network of trade and cultural exchange in the region.” ref, ref

        “The Ambum Stone is a masterfully crafted stone carving, created around 3,500 years ago in the highlands of the island we now know as New Guinea. Who actually carved it and for what original purpose is not known. Nevertheless, the Ambum Stone had a life as a religious object for a group of people in Papua New Guinea before becoming an aesthetically beautiful and intriguing artifact of exotica in a Western gallery. There are 12 recorded artifacts, like the Ambum Stone: ancient stone mortars and pestles excavated from New Guinea, usually from the mountains of its interior. The smoothly curved neck and head of the Ambum Stone suggest its possible utility as a pestle when we consider its size—at about 8 inches high, the “neck” of the creature it depicts can be held in the hand, and its fat base could have been used to pound food and other materials. The tops of other ancient pestles from New Guinea are distinguished by human or bird heads, or by fully sculpted birds, while the mortars also include geometric imagery alongside avian (bird) and anthropomorphic (human) depictions.” ref 

        The fact that ideas could have gotten into Australia at a much later time than the original settling migration highlights that there should be less confidence and more skepticism about claiming myths about the ages migrating into Australia have to be limited to 50,000 or so, when there is the possibility a myth may have gotten there 4,000 years ago or so. I would suggest some rethinking.

        11:41 to 12:42 “We also know (Who is We?) that as the Earth Diver motif remained in certain locations but evolved in others, that again leaves evidence that supports this out of Africa migration of the myth (I assume he means the Earth Diver motif, thus unlike other videos he has he is saying here earth diver is related to the out of Africa migration.). And so, with us feeling confident (Who is this us?) it is old, let me get back on track by asking how we can work out why the Earth Diver Comes about? What were our ancestors thinking? We saw in the New Zealand story “the beginning was made from the nothing.” (So, your choice for a best example of creation from nothing is a very young version of mythology, as Austronesian-speaking people originating from Taiwan did not reach New Zealand until about 1250–1300 CE) But the Earth Diver is making land from something, so what has changed? Well, if we look at the research and the database data (If I not “We” look at my mythology database?), we observe (Who is We?) that the “Beginning Myths” can be constructed as such; that creation comes from: 1. a primordial darkness or chaos or sometimes a salty ocean, 2. and then goes through goes through four ages or four generations of gods, 3. before the origins of mankind and heroes come to be.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “Bantu languages derive from the Proto-Bantu reconstructed language, estimated to have been spoken about 4,000 to 3,000 years ago in the area of modern-day Cameroon.” ref

        “From the Indian text, the RV (c. 1500-1200 BCE, so 3,500 to 3,200 years ago), contains several approaches from the world and humankind, have sprung out of “nothing,” (“there was neither being nor non-being”), or out of a great void or darkness, or out of a great, featureless salty ocean. However, if they speak of creator god(s), then these deities were neither present from the beginning, or even that they too originated from the primordial void/ocean.” ref

        “The group originated from a prehistoric seaborne migration, known as the Austronesian expansion, from Taiwan, circa 3000 to 1500 BCE. Austronesians reached the Batanes Islands in the northernmost Philippines by around 2200 BCE. They used sails sometime before 2000 BCE. In conjunction with their use of other maritime technologies (notably catamaransoutrigger boatslashed-lug boats, and the crab claw sail), this enabled phases of rapid dispersal into the islands of the Indo-Pacific, culminating in the settlement of New Zealand c. 1250 CE. During the initial part of the migrations, they encountered and assimilated (or were assimilated by) the Paleolithic populations that had migrated earlier into Maritime Southeast Asia and New Guinea.” ref

        “Colonists recorded the origin myths of tribes in the Malay Peninsula and the Philippines. The tribal myths colonists wrote about contained similar motifs among each other. The first common theme in Austronesian language-speaking tribal mythology is that man was created out of the Earth. The Mantras of the Malay Peninsula believed that the first magician and his brother were made out of “Handful of Earth” and “Drop of Water,” mother and father, respectively. The first magician learned how to propagate man on the Earth from the Lord of the Underworld. To this Malayan tribe, the Lord of the Underworld simply ruled over the land where their ancestors resided. The second motif of Austronesian language-speaking tribal creation myths is that man was created from trees. A second man-from-tree myth was collected from the Visayan tribe of the Philippines. In this story, a vulture hovered over the Earth. He dove down to Earth and split a bamboo shoot. Out of this bamboo shoot came a man and a woman. Myths of the Malay Peninsula were categorized into two sections. The stories were either from a foreign source or from Indonesia itself. Anthropologically speaking, the outside source described by the travelogue writers is 6,000 years of cultural development within Austronesian language-speaking Southeast Asian communities. The common Austronesian linguistic ancestry provides a clue as to where the myths originated. The Austronesian language spread over Southeast Asia around 6,000 years ago. The spread of the language was due to a large-scale emigration from China. The Austronesian-speaking people spread from southern China to Taiwan and diffused throughout the Southeast Asian islands thereafter. Therefore, myths of the Austronesian language-speaking tribes of Southeast Asia could have their origin in China. Though current anthropologists can trace the progression of myth through language throughout Southeast Asia, travelogue writers of the colonial period could only provide conjecture as to the origin of the tribal myths.” ref

        11:41 to 13:47 “And while this myth structure is Eurasian due to a lack of data from Africa, we still see (Who is We?) these early creation myths happening with a void at the beginning, without the need for a god, and this is a motif we see in many creation myths. These creation myths, like this, as a whole with all these components in them, are not found in Africa (But as he stated already, could this be due to a lack of data from Africa?) and so have developed post-Africa migration or completely replaced without a trace, which seems a less likely option. However, due to knowing this, it can be easier for us (Who is this us?) to understand the development of the Earth Diver motif and maybe understand aspects of creation we can trace back (Who is We?). So, if we look for motifs that mention the Earth Diver, or void, or chaotic waters, then we may find clues about influences and the origins of the earliest creation myths. And the good news here is that there are many examples of chaotic waters and voids in myths we have records of today. (Yes, primordial waters, chaotic waters, or cosmic waters I.E. to Damien, an animistic thinking about the “THE NIGHT SKY” is a near universal myth the world over, and likely to me, followed the out of Africa migration, later having myths added to it.)” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        11:41 to 14:20 “As for void we do see a specific example in this in the oldest religious text we know, the Rig Vada from India, where in verse 10.129, we see it infers that the Earth and Humankind from “neither being nor nonbeing” or “nether existence nor nonexistence,” depending on the translation you read, and that the gods came later to this world.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “The Nāsadīya Sūkta (after the incipit ná ásat, or “not the non-existent”), also known as the Hymn of Creation, is the 129th hymn of the 10th mandala of the Rigveda (10:129). It is concerned with cosmology and the origin of the universe. The Nāsadīya Sūkta has been the subject of extensive scholarly attention. There are numerous translations and interpretations of the text. Nasadiya Sukta begins with the statement: “Then, there was neither existence, nor non-existence.” It ponders when, why, and through whom the universe came into being in a contemplative tone, and provides no definite answers. Rather, it concludes that the gods too may not know, as they came after creation, and that even the surveyor of that which has been created, in the highest heaven may or may not know. To this extent, the conventional English title Hymn of Creation is perhaps misleading, since the verse does not itself present a cosmogony or creation myth akin to those found in other religious texts, instead provoking the listener to question whether one can ever know all the details of origins of the universe.” ref

        Rigveda (10:129): 1. Then even non-existence was not there, nor existence, There was no air then, nor the space beyond it. What covered it? Where was it? In whose keeping? Was there then cosmic fluid, in depths unfathomed? 2. Then there was neither death nor immortality, nor was there then the torch of night and day. The One breathed windlessly and self-sustaining. There was that One then, and there was no other. 3. At first, there was only darkness wrapped in darkness. All this was only unillumined cosmic water. That One which came to be, enclosed in nothing, arose at last, born of the power of knowledge. 4. In the beginning desire descended on it -that was the primal seed, born of the mind.” ref

        “Creatio ex nihilo where the universe is created out of nothing, is in contrast to Creatio ex materia, ” which is the notion that the universe was formed out of pre-existing matter. Another alternative is creatio ex deo (“creation from God”), referring to a derivation of the cosmos from the substance of God either partially (in panentheism) or completely (in pandeism), and creatio continua (ongoing divine creation). African traditional religions tend to favor creatio ex materia over creatio ex nihilo, and it is absent in AkanAcholi, and Yoruba religions. Although ancient Near Eastern cosmology is read as invoking a process of creatio ex materia, occasional suggestions have been made that creatio ex nihilo can be found at least in some texts, including the Egyptian Memphite theology and the Hebrew Biblical Genesis creation narrative.” ref, ref

        “In ancient Near Eastern cosmology, the universe is formed ex materia from eternal formless matter, namely the dark and still primordial ocean of chaos. In Sumerian myth, this cosmic ocean is personified as the goddess Nammu “who gave birth to heaven and earth” and had existed forever; in the Babylonian creation epic Enūma Eliš, pre-existent chaos is made up of freshwater Apsu and saltwater Tiamat, and from Tiamat, the god Marduk created Heaven and Earth; in Egyptian creation myths, a pre-existent watery chaos personified as the god Nun, and associated with darkness, gave birth to the primeval hill (or in some versions, a primeval lotus flower, or in others, a celestial cow); and in Greek traditions, the ultimate origin of the universe, depending on the source, is sometimes Oceanus (a river that circles the Earth), Night, or water.” ref

        “In Bakongo religion, the Bakongo people (a Bantu ethnic group) believe that ‘the world in its beginning was empty; it was an mbûngi, an empty thing, a cavity, without visible life.’ Mbûngi (also called mwasi and mpampa) was symbolized as a circle of emptiness. Unlike many other traditional African spiritualities, the creation beliefs of the Bakongo are compatible with creatio ex nihilio. The creator god Nzambi, along with his female counterpart called Nzambici, is believed to have created a spark of fire, called kalûnga, and summoned it inside of mbûngiKalûnga grew and became a great force of energy inside of mbûngi, creating a mass of fusion. When the mass grew too hot, the heated force caused the mass to break apart and hurl projectiles outside of mbûngi. Those projectiles became individual masses that scattered about, and when the fires cooled, planets formed, and life came to be. The Bakongo believe this was the process Nzambi used to create the universe, with the sun, stars, planets, etc.” ref

        “The Kalûnga Line in Kongo religion (Kongo religion or Bakongo religion encompasses the traditional spiritual beliefs of the Bakongo people.) is a watery boundary separating the land of the living (Ku Nseke) and the spiritual realm of deceased ancestors (Ku Mpemba). Kalûnga is the Kikongo word “threshold between worlds.” It is the point between the physical world (Ku Nseke) and the spiritual world (Ku Mpemba). It represents liminality, or a place literally “neither here nor there.” Originally, Kalûnga was seen as a fiery life-force that begot the universe and a symbol for the spiritual nature of the sun and change. The word Kalûnga is a Kikongo word that means “threshold between worlds.” It is derived from the proto-Bantu term *-lung-, meaning “to put in order, to put straight.” In the Congo region, Kalûnga is considered to be the nzadi o nzere, or Congo River. This idea was also translocated to the Americas via Africans in the Atlantic slave trade and used in reference to the sea, bodies of water, and ancestral spirits related to the sea. The Bakongo believe that in the beginning, there was only a circular void, called mbûngi, with no life. Nzambi, the Creator god, created a spark of fire, or Kalûnga, and summoned it into mbûngu, where it grew into a great force of energy. After creation, the line became a river, carrying people between the worlds at birth and death, and mbûngi became the rotating sun. At birth, or the rising of the sun, a Bakongo person crosses the Kalûnga line from the spiritual world to enter the physical world. And at death, or the setting of the sun, they cross back over from the physical world to re-return to the spiritual world. The process is repeated, and they’re reborn.” ref

        “The nature of Kalûnga is also spiritual. As Kalûnga filled mbûngi, Kalûnga transformed into a body of water or a “sea of death” that acted as a line, dividing the circle in half. The top half represents the physical world, or Ku Nseke, while the bottom half represents the spiritual world of the ancestors, known as Ku Mpèmba. The mbûngi circle, one longer a void, became the universe with the Sun at the center. The Bakongo people believe that “The world in its beginning was empty; it was an mbûngi, an empty thing, a cavity, without visible life.” Mbûngi (also called mwasi and mpampa) was symbolized as a circle of emptiness.” ref 

        “The Kongo cosmos is not heaven above and earth below. It is, as Fu-Kiau describes, two mountains that face each other at their bases, separated by water. The living occupy the upper mountain. The ancestors inhabit the lower mountain, Mpemba. Between them runs an ocean called kalunga. It is not a barrier but a border between two active republics.” ref

        11:41 to 15:26 “In China and in post-Vedic India we see a giant turtle supporting the land on its back, which seems to go back to Southeast Aisin Austric Origins.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “The Austric languages are a proposed language family that includes the Austronesian languages spoken in TaiwanMaritime Southeast Asia, the Pacific Islands, and Madagascar, as well as Kra–Dai and Austroasiatic languages spoken in Mainland Southeast Asia and South Asia. A genetic relationship between these language families is seen as plausible by some scholars, but remains unproven.” ref

        (Of course, this claim of turtle myth origins forgets to take into account the 35,000-year-old turtle totem found in a cave in Israel. I would suggest some rethinking.)

        “35,000-year-old turtle sculpture in Israeli cave may be the earliest sign of ritual behavior. A mysterious turtle-shaped rock sculpture, carved over 35,000 years ago, has been discovered deep within Manot Cave in Galilee, Israel, suggesting that prehistoric humans in the region may have engaged in worship practices centered around this enigmatic creature.” ref

        (Moreover, this claim of turtle myth origins forgets or lacks to take into account the over 12,000-year-old burial of a shaman with a feast of around 50 turtle shells in her grave, found in Israel.)

        “12,000-year-old Natufian cave site, Hilazon Tachtit (Israel), have revealed a grave that provides a rare opportunity to investigate the ideological shifts that must have accompanied these socioeconomic changes. The grave was constructed and specifically arranged for a petite, elderly, and disabled woman, who was accompanied by exceptional grave offerings. The grave goods comprised 50 complete tortoise shells and select body-parts of a wild boar, an eagle, a cow, a leopard, and two martens, as well as a complete human foot. The interment rituals and the method used to construct and seal the grave suggest that this is the burial of a shaman, one of the earliest known from the archaeological record. Several attributes of this burial later become central in the spiritual arena of human cultures worldwide.” ref

        (Likewise, this claim of turtle myth origins forgets or lacks to take into account the over 10,000-year-old dancing turtle limestone bowl featuring carved relief art, found at Nevalı Çori in Turkey.)

        “A dancing scene on a bowl from Nevalı Çori shows how Neolithic feasts might have appeared. The turtle-like being dancing between two persons might well hint at the dancers’ altered state of consciousness.” ref

        (Turtle artifacts are younger in China, dating to under 9,000 years ago.)

        “Archaeologists in China discovered 8,600 to 9,000-year-old Neolithic graves, particularly at the Jiahu site in Henan province, containing tortoise shells used as rattles, often filled with small pebbles. These finds, often labeled as early musical instruments or ritual tools, sometimes feature carvings that predate known Chinese oracle bone script by thousands of years. Neolithic graves in central China may hide the world’s earliest writing, if the “signs” carved into 8,600-year-old tortoise shells can ever be deciphered by academics.” ref

        “The World Turtle, also called the Cosmic Turtle or the World-Bearing Turtle, is a mytheme of a giant turtle (or tortoise) supporting or containing the world. It occurs in HinduismChinese mythology, and the mythologies of some of the indigenous peoples of the Americas. In the Chinese mythology, the creator goddess Nüwa cut the legs off the giant sea turtle Ao (simplified Chinesetraditional Chinesepinyináo) and used them to prop up the sky after Gong Gong (Chinese water god) damaged Mount Buzhou (不周山 lit. “Unrevolving Mountain”), which had previously supported the heavens.” ref, ref

        Ao is a large marine turtle thought to have lived in the South China Sea during the time of the formation of the world. When the goddess Nüwa, creator of mankind, was repairing the sky after a disaster, she chopped off Ao’s four legs and used them as supports. Another myth claims that Ao still lives and resides in the Bohai Sea, where he carries the three islands of the Eight Immortals (PenglaiFangzhang, and Yingzhou) upon his back.” ref

        “Xuanwu (玄武) or Xuandi (Chinese: 玄帝; pinyinXuándì), also known as Zhenwu (真武, lit. ’True Warrior’ or ‘Truly Valiant’) or Zhenwu Dadi (真武大帝, lit. ’True Martial Great Emperor’ or ‘Truly Valiant Great Emperor’), is a revered deity in Chinese religion, one of the higher-ranking deities in Taoism. Xuanwu is one of the Four Symbols of the Chinese constellations, representing the north and the winter season. It is usually depicted as a turtle entwined together with a snake.” ref

        “The Black Tortoise (Chinese: 玄武; pinyinXuánwǔ) is one of the Four Symbols of the Chinese constellations. It is usually depicted as a tortoise intertwined with a snake. According to Eastern Han philologist Xu Shen, the character wu (武) meant “knight” (士; shì ) in the Jianghuai dialect. So, the English translation Black ~ Dark ~ Mysterious Warrior is a more faithful translation. It represents the north, thus it is sometimes called Black Warrior of the North (北方玄武; Běifāng Xuánwǔ). While neither character xuan (玄) or wu (武) literally means tortoise or snake, tortoises and snakes are known to hibernate during winter, so xuanwu (玄武) as a whole represents the season of winter. The image of intertwined tortoise and snake likely symbolizes a state of inner struggle. In ancient China, the tortoise and the serpent were thought to be spiritual creatures symbolizing longevity. The Min people custom of building turtle-shaped tombs may have had to do with the desire to place the grave under the influence of the Black Tortoise.” ref

        Hundun (Chinese: 混沌; pinyinHùndùnWade–GilesHun4-tun4; lit. ‘muddled confusion’) is both a “legendary faceless being” in Chinese mythology and the “primordial and central chaos” in Chinese cosmogony, comparable with the world egg. While hùndùn “primordial chaos” is usually written as 混沌 in contemporary vernacular, it is also written as 渾沌—as in the Daoist classic Zhuangzi—or 渾敦 —as in the ZuozhuanHùn “chaos; muddled; confused” is written either hùn (; ‘abundantly flowing’, ‘turbid water’, ‘torrent’, ‘mix up/in’, ‘confuse’, ‘thoughtless’, ‘senseless’) or hún (; ‘sound of running water’, ‘muddy’, ‘muddled’, ‘confused’, ‘dull’, ‘stupid’).” ref

        “Guixu (simplified Chinese: 归墟; traditional Chinese: 歸墟) is a location in Chinese mythology where all water, including the Milky Way, flows into a bottomless void. Even as water keeps flowing into it, the amount of water in it never changes. As the ancient Chinese considered the Milky Way to be a river of stars, they also believed all the stars in the Milky Way flowed into Guixu. Guixu is sometimes considered another name for Ganyuan (甘渊). Historian Guo Pu‘s annotations of mythology text Shanhaijing says Ganyuan was named so because all the waters consolidated there to become a deep pool.” ref

        15:26 to 15:35 “We see the idea different in Egypt and in Vedic India, where the earth emerges from the bottom of the ocean as a primordial hill, or it is brought up by some animal, such as in the Earth Diver motif.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “In Egyptian mythology, the god Atum settled upon Benben to create the world after his flight over the waters in the form of the Bennu bird.” ref

        “According to Egyptian mythology, Bennu was a self-created being said to have played a role in the creation of the world. He was said to be the ba (personality component of the soul) of the sun deity Ra, and to have enabled the creative actions of Atum. The deity was said to have flown over the waters of Nun that existed before creation, landing on a rock and issuing a call that determined the nature of creation. It could be surmised that a Kingfisher flying low over water and shrieking loudly would be a reasonable basis for the mythical creator deity Atum of Heliopolis as having risen from the first dark waters, called Nun, in order to start his creation of the world. If so, the Kingfisher ‘bnw’ or ‘bn.t’ is a good match for the mythical and cultic Nile goose (I.e. ‘smn’) of the creator deity Amun in later periods, imagined to have been honking loudly in the primeval dark above the still waters in order to bring forth all creation by its voice. Some of the titles of Bennu were “He Who Came Into Being by Himself”, and “Lord of Jubilees“; the latter epithet referring to the belief that Bennu periodically renewed himself like the sun was thought to do. His name is related to the Egyptian verb wbn, meaning “to rise in brilliance” or “to shine.” ref

        Ancient Egyptian creation myths are the ancient Egyptian accounts of the creation of the world. The Pyramid Texts, tomb wall decorations, and writings, dating back to the Old Kingdom (c. 2700–2200 BCE or 4,700 to 4,200 years ago) have provided the majority of information regarding ancient Egyptian creation myths. These myths also form the earliest recorded religious compilations in the world. The different myths have some elements in common. They all held that the world had arisen out of the lifeless waters of chaos, called Nu. They also included a pyramid-shaped mound, called the benben, a mound of creation/primordial hill, which was the first thing to emerge from the waters.” ref

        “The Benben stone is associated with the top stone of a pyramid, which is called a pyramid’s pyramidion (or benbenet). In the Pyramid Texts, e.g. Utterances 587 and 600, Atum himself is at times referred to as “mound”. It was said to have turned into a small pyramid, located in Heliopolis (EgyptianAnnu or Iunu), within which Atum was said to dwell. Other cities developed their own myths of the primeval mound. At Memphis, the god Tatenen, an earth god and the origin of “all things in the shape of food and viands, divine offers, all good things”, was the personification of the primeval mound.” ref

        “The shape of Egyptian pyramids is thought to represent the primordial mound from which the Egyptians believed the earth was created.” ref

        ref, ref

        “Human Y chromosome haplogroup L1-M22 traces Neolithic expansion in West Asia and supports the Elamite and Dravidian connection.” ref

        Sacred Anthill/Termite Mound and the Cult of the Primordial Mound (India) “Mound of Creation”

        “In most areas, the sacred anthill is identified with a village goddess (in pastoral areas, a god) who is believed to have been “born of the anthill. Many folktales of gods and goddesses are told of them emerging from or returning to an anthill. The worship of anthills takes the form of ritual circumambulation (Sanskrit, pradaksina), involving clockwise or “sunwise” circulation, so that the mound is kept on the worshiper’s right. This is a solar rite in which the worshiper identifies with the course of the sun in its life-giving aspect. Since the ventilation shafts lead down into the netherworld, the realm of the Fathers (pitrs)-anthills are commonly used as altars for sacrifice to the ancestors. Accounts also tell of a stick or pole bearing a sun emblem painted with yellow turmeric and inserted into the center of the mound as an axis prior to the sacrifice.” ref

        “The anthill as sacred image of the primordial mound, orientation appears to have been originally solar, in contrast with the world mountain of cosmology, which was polar and incorporated a different set of astrological ideas. In its cosmogonic form, the image is that of a mound or “low eminence” that pushed its head above the waters. In regions with major river systems subject to flooding (where the early civilizations developed), the primordial mound was visualized as a mud bank, left high and dry by the receding flood: one day a “hump” of brown mud, seemingly lifeless; the next day bursting into greenery and myriad forms of life beneath the fertilizing rays of the sun. Where there were no large rivers, an alternative image was a rock with springs issuing from its base.” ref

        “Whatever the form in which the primordial mound was visualized (and there are countless variations), it is here that we meet with a semantic trap. This cosmogonic mound, commonly described as the “high place” was “high” only in relation to the waters out of which it emerged. The trap is made still more treacherous by the fact that the cosmogonic mound was conceived as “swelling” into a hill and eventually into a mountain. In other words, swelling and expansion were of its very essence, and it therefore becomes all too easy to read “mountain” where there was originally a “mound.” With these later stages, however, we are not concerned. Since the primordial mound preceded the creation, it did not possess any of the dualities or polarities that characterize our own organized universe, such as heaven and earth, fire and water, gods and demons, male and female, and so on. Thus, without gods and demons, there could be neither good nor evil; without life and water, no energy; without male and female, no procreation. The first and most important of the dualisms was heaven and earth, because it was from this that all other dualisms followed.” ref

        “The archetypal image of the separation and unity of heaven and Earth was the world tree, its branches extending to the heavens and its roots into the subterranean waters. This tree was the primary image of the world’s axis. However, in versions of the cosmogony where a creator god was involved, the tree was commonly imaged as a pillar, ritually carved from its trunk. The tree/pillar that pushed up the sky also pegged down the mound to the bottom of the waters, giving it the stability it needed to expand into our universe. With this combined action of propping and pegging, a number of other things happened simultaneously: the vacuum created between heaven and earth was filled by space; with the horizontal expansion of space, the four quarters were born, creating the area within which we live and breathe; and, most important of all in our present context, the sun was released from the waters to bring light and life into the world, to create time and the seasons, and to set in motion the whole cosmic life cycle.” ref

        “The Yajur-Veda, which reflects religious practices not later than the middle of the first millennium BCE (between 2,500 and 3,000 years ago), ants are addressed as “. . . the earliest of creation …” In the ritual text, Apastamba Srautasutra (15.2.1), which is only slightly later, the mounds made by ants are identified with the first lump of mud raised to the surface of the waters on the snout of the primordial boar (adi-varaha). In the same context, the insects themselves are addressed as “Ye divine ants, who originated at the Creation, ye who are combined with rta.” At this stage, the primeval boar is not given a personal name, but the terms in which it is described in the same text are especially illuminating: “The earth, which was rooted up by the wild boar is addressed with the formula: ‘So large wast thou [i.e., the earth] in the beginning!'” In the Satapatha Brahmana, ants are again described in terms now becoming familiar as “the first-born [prathamaja] of the world [bhatasya].” In the next verse, bhata is equated with earth (prthivi) and described as “very small” when raised from the bottom of the waters-that is, before it began to “swell.” This is another allusion to the mound of the cosmogony.” ref

        “In the cosmogony, as we have seen, the primordial mound was “founded upon the waters.” The latter were originally conceived as constituting the cosmic ocean (Vedic apah), but in cosmology they were identified with the subterranean waters (samudra), which could be interpreted to include our modern concept of the “water table.” The Vedas tell us that termites penetrate to water wherever they dig, and that their special ability to do so was a gift from the gods. The water comes from “deep down” where the Asuras bury it.
        (Asura, in the Vedas, denotes the gods of the undifferentiated, primordial world who, after the creation, became “demons” of our dualistic universe.) Some species of termite will penetrate more than forty meters (130 feet) of compacted subsoil to reach water and bring it to the surface, used to humidify the interior of their mounds. The Vedas convey this information in connection with a medicinal charm made with water extracted from a termite mound.” ref

        “There are recurrent folktales about a treasure guarded by a serpent hidden within the anthill. The serpent is often described as spitting fire and having in its head a wondrous jewel which emits rays, causing the rainbow. It is said that if you run to the spot “where the rainbow ends” and dig into the nearest anthill, there you will find treasure-that is, if you survive the anger of the guardian serpent. anthills are believed to contain treasure guarded by a serpent. This is a feature that the anthill shares with the primordial mound of the cosmogony and also with sacred tumuli in many parts of the world. The rain “bow” was one with the “bow” used by the creator-god to slay or subdue the demon. In India, the rainbow is the “bow of Indra”-the bow with which Indra slays the serpent. Thus, we are left with the impression of an intrinsic link between anthill, treasure, rainbow, and demon-serpent.” ref

        “The mythological link between the anthill and the serpent draws attention to another correspondence between myth and nature. Termite mounds are often inhabited by cobras, and with good reason on the cobra’s side, since this reptile is a water-loving creature and hates aridity. The humid, air-conditioned interior of the termite mound has a special attraction, and the cobra is grateful for the ventilation shafts, which allow easy entrance and exit. An African species of termite, Macrotermes bellicosus, equips its mound with a central pillar. An extraordinary feature of the pillar in the mound is that it is free-standing and supports the cells or combs that constitute the living quarters of the insects. We have already noted that the tree/pillar of the cosmogony is neither a tree in the arboreal sense nor a pillar in the structural. Yet, as a metaphor, the image is appropriate to either or both. The notion of such a parallelism existing between the cosmic axis on the one hand, and the spinal axis of the human body on the other, is well known to every student of Indian yoga texts.” ref

        “The Indo-Aryan migrations were the migrations into the Indian subcontinent of Indo-Aryan peoples, an ethnolinguistic group that spoke Indo-Aryan languages. These are the predominant languages of today’s Bangladesh, Maldives, Nepal, North India, Pakistan, and Sri Lanka. Indo-Aryan migration into the region, from Central Asia, is considered to have started after 2000 BCE as a slow diffusion during the Late Harappan period and led to a language shift in the northern Indian subcontinent. Several hundred years later, the Iranian languages were brought into the Iranian plateau by the Iranians, who were closely related to the Indo-Aryans. The Proto-Indo-Iranian culture, which gave rise to the Indo-Aryans and Iranians, developed on the Central Asian steppes north of the Caspian Sea as the Sintashta culture (c. 2200–1900 BCE), in present-day Russia and Kazakhstan, and developed further as the Andronovo culture (2000–1450 BCE). The Indo-Aryans split off sometime between 2000 BCE and 1600 BCE from the Indo-Iranians, and migrated southwards to the Bactria–Margiana culture (BMAC), from which they borrowed some of their distinctive religious beliefs and practices, but there is little evidence of genetic mingling. From the BMAC, the Indo-Aryans migrated into northern Syria and, possibly in multiple waves, into the Punjab (northern Pakistan and India), while the Iranians could have reached western Iran before 1300 BCE, both bringing with them the Indo-Iranian languages.” ref

        Mythology from India relates heavily to later migrations, first from the Middle East and second from the Steppe, and not from some original migration out of Africa.  

        15:38 to 15:58 “In these cases, the land, like a primordial hill, it doesn’t need stabilizing, and following the statistical probability of origins, it seems the unstable Earth has come from Siberian culture. and the primordial hill is an Indo-Mediterranean culture development.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        (While I do think hill/mound myth thinking, or even sacred mountain thinking in myths, relates back to Siberia, either Earth-Diver-related thinking or early pre/proto-kurgans dating to 7,000 years ago, I don’t see it as shaky ground. This sounds in error to me, as “unstable Earth” is not a consistent theme in Earth Diver motifs from Siberian culture. The created land is not like a floating island, such as with the World Turtle or the World-Bearing Turtle mytheme of supporting the world seen in Indian mythology, Chinese mythology, and some of the indigenous mythologies in the Americas, but not seen in Siberian mythology, and turtles are not really in Siberia.)

        I think the “Kurgan Origin” is found in “Stratified Ritual Mounds”

        “From the later seventh-millennium cal BCE, in west Siberia, a new site type emerged in this period, the large, stratified mound (Russian kholm), with examples reaching 50m in diameter and up to 6m in height. These Mounds are characterized by unusual features such as groups of human skulls, clay figurines, bone and antler, hearths, and post-row structures, and are interpreted as ritual or sacrificial sites.” ref

        “A kurgan is a type of tumulus constructed over a grave, often characterized by containing a single human body along with grave vessels, weapons, and horses. Some scepter graves could have been covered with a tumulus, placing the first kurgans as early as the 5th millennium BCE in Eastern Europe. Within the burial chamber at the heart of the kurgan, elite individuals were buried with grave goods and sacrificial offerings, sometimes including horses and chariots. These structures are of the earlier Neolithic period from the 4th to the 3rd millennium BCE.” ref

        7,000-year-old Siberian warrior, buried in a pre-kurgan, in the Vengerovsky District of Novosibirsk region

        “Novosibirsk Oblast, in southwestern Siberia, is located in the south of the West Siberian Plain.” ref

        “The burial mound that we have found most probably dates back to the Late Stone Age, 5-4 millennia BCE. It was previously thought that burial mounds appeared at the end of the fourth to the beginning of the third millennium.’ Buried with a stone axe and a horn-tipped arrow, ancient human remains have archaeologists reshaping their assumptions. In a first for Siberia, a burial mound dating to the ‘New Stone Age’ has been unearthed in the Novosibirsk region. In the mound were nine people, including women and children. ‘In the lower layer, they discovered a man with a stone axe and a horn-tipped arrow. ‘As this fact proves, the burial mounds emerged much earlier than the Bronze Age, in Neolithic times.” ref

        Dwellings of ancient people were also found close to the mound, which may have contained a family grouping. At least in Siberia, it was thought until now that such burial mounds – signaling a new stage of development for early man – came later. It means there had been major changes in the socio-economic structure of the society. It is safe to assume that the process of destruction of collectivism, on which early tribal societies were based, began in Neolithic times. For the most part, the events that took place in the area that we now call Western Siberia were much more interesting and thought-provoking than previously thought.” ref

        (Burial mounds of which the primordial hill or Benben relates and the sun god rests on and was a model for Egyptian mound graves older mastabas dating to around 6,000 to 5,000 years ago and were the precursors to pyramids then the later under 5,000 year old pyramids had older similarities with 7,000-year-old pre-kurgans “low earthen mound” in Siberia and in Russia with the Samara culture. Kurgans then moved to the Caucasus, and there were trade and ideas transferred with Mesopotamia in the fourth to third millennium BCE, to me, inspiring their mythology and creation of ziggurat human-made hills for the gods, which also influenced, to me, the Egyptian mound of creation/primeval hill or Benben mound that related to mastabas, then to pyramids.)

        “Samara culture at the Samara Bend of the Volga River above the Caucasus. The later, fully developed kurgan was an earthen hill on which the deceased chief might ascend to the sky god. The Samara culture was followed by the Khvalynsk culture (c. 4900 – 3500 BCE), with evidence of further development of the kurgans, which had begun in the Samara. Kurgans date to the fourth millennium BCE in the Caucasus, and some researchers associate these with the Indo-Europeans. Kurgans were used in the Ukrainian and Russian steppes, their use spreading with migration into Southern, Central, and Northern Europe in the third millennium BCE.” ref, ref, ref

        “From around 3000 BCE to 1000 CE, connectivity within Afro-Eurasia was centered upon the Indo-Mediterranean region. The Indo-Mediterranean also facilitated interactions between India and the Mesopotamians, Anatolians, and Greeks in different time periods; many actors were involved in facilitating trade throughout this region, including Egyptians, Nabateans, and Palmyrenes.” ref

        From the video: (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        17:24 to 18:30 “To summarize what we have found (Who is we?), it is the components of the void, primordial sea, a land being built, a tree holding up the sky, and a place for humans to come from. All the elements potentially for a complete creation myth. The Earth Diver motif just seems to add a piece to jigsaw that makes sense, as you may never have thought about it before, but the basic premise of this motif, how did land appear in the sea? It is a fundamental question that people who did not understand geology would probably ask themselves: land is in the sea, sea is not around the land. Which then lets us know (who do you mean by us?), the flood myth came after this, because that would place the sea around the land. And so, you could argue that while sometimes the flood myth is like a “reset of the world” myth (or to me, a Cosmogonic Flood Myth is like a re-creation of the world/world reincarnation motif), it could also be considered as a reflex of the creation myth, rather land being built on water, water is being poured over the land to re-establish the land.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “A creation myth or cosmogonic myth is a type of cosmogony, a symbolic narrative of how the world began and how people first came to inhabit it. Creation myths develop in oral traditions and therefore typically have multiple versions; found throughout human culture, they are the most common form of myth.” ref

        “Earth-diver creation in which a diver, usually a bird or amphibian sent by a creator, plunges to the seabed through a primordial ocean to bring up sand or mud which develops into a terrestrial world.” ref

        “A recurring narrative theme of creation/ cosmogonic myths highlighted by Raymond Van Over was a primeval abyss, an infinite expanse of waters or space. The earth-diver is a common character in various traditional creation-myths relating to the primal waters. Some scholars interpret these myths psychologically, while others interpret them cosmogonically. In both cases, emphasis is placed on beginnings emanating from the depths.” ref

        “A small original pre-Out-of-Africa mythical package is identified, revolving on the themes of the earth, the eminently cosmogonic lightning bird, and the rainbow. All the other Narrative Themes in the recent African data set are continuous with Asian material and are argued to have originated on Asian soil, or (in the case of the most recent Narrative Complex) to originate in the Neolithic Extended Fertile Crescent, ranging from West Asia to North-eastern Africa, including the Sahara. From the Upper Palaeolithic onward, the mainstream east-west recursive movement interacted with a direct northbound diffusion of pre-Out-of-Africa material (earth-linghtning-rainbow) into North Africa, Europe, and Asia, provided Anatomically Modern Humans had already arrived there; this has resulted in a substratum (in myth, ritual, and folk- lore) that complements the otherwise prevailing Asian antecedents.” ref

        “According to Yuri Berezkin, the cosmogonic tales “Earth-diver” and “emergence from under the earth”, because of their areas of distribution, do not overlap, we can suggest that the corresponding mythological traditions were brought to the New World from different regions of Eurasia. The earth-diver and the emergence myth are two major cosmogonic concepts that almost never overlap territorially, the earth-diver being of continental Eurasian origin and the emergence out of the earth of Indo-Pacific origin. The “earth-diver” is typical for Northern and Central Eurasia and North America, American and Asian versions having the same basic structure. The tale about the first people coming to earth from the underworld is typical for South and Central America and for the southern parts of North America. It finds correspondences in mythologies of the Indo-Pacific borderlands of Asia.” ref, ref

        ref

        “In Finnish mythology, the world was believed to have been formed out of a bird’s egg or eggs. The species of the bird and the number of eggs varies between traditions. Birds also had other significance. Birds brought a human’s soul to the body at the moment of birth, and took it away at the moment of death. In some areas, it was necessary to have a wooden bird-figure nearby to prevent the soul from escaping during sleep. This Sielulintu [fi], “the soul-bird”, protected the soul from being lost in the paths of dreams. Finnish mythology shared many features with Estonian mythology and with neighboring BalticSlavic and, to a lesser extent, Norse mythologies.” ref

        “Some traces of the oldest authentic myths may have survived in runic songs. There is a song about the birth of the world – a bird lays three eggs and starts to lay out the nestlings – one becomes Sun, one becomes Moon and one becomes the Earth. Other Baltic Finnic peoples also have myths according to which the world has emerged from an egg. The world of the Estonians’ ancestors is believed to have turned around a pillar or a tree, to which the skies were nailed with the North Star. The Milky Way (Linnutee or Birds’ Way in Estonian) was a branch of the World tree (Ilmapuu) or the way by which birds moved (and took the souls of the deceased to the other world). These myths were based on animistic beliefs.” ref

        “Toompea (from GermanDomberg, “Cathedral Hill”) is a hill in the central part of Tallinn, the capital city of Estonia. Toompea first emerged as an island from the Baltic Ice Lake around 10,000 years ago. At 5,000 BCE the sea still reached the foot of the cliffs of Toompea. The first stronghold is believed to have been built on the hill in either the 10th or 11th century by residents of the ancient Estonian county of Revala. Early archaeological evidence from the hill dates mainly to the second half of the 12th century and first half of the 13th century. Smaller amounts of older finds support the view that the stronghold might have been established already during the Viking Age.” ref

        “The Finnish flood myth is recorded in the Kalevala rune entitled Haava (The Wound, section 8). Väinämöinen attempts a heroic feat that results in a gushing wound, the blood from which covers the entire Earth. This deluge is not emphasized in the Kalevala version redacted by Elias Lönnrot, but the global quality of the flood is evident in original variants of the rune. Matti Kuusi notes in his analysis that the rune’s motifs of constructing a boat, a wound, and a flood have parallels with flood myths from around the world. There are sources that cite this flood mythology to the nature of Kalevala as a comparative mythology, which borrowed elements from stories found in other ancient sources such as the PersiansPhoenicians, the Bible and Greek mythology, then integrated it with the myth’s personification of nature. The account of the great flood was embedded in a narrative that also featured the Greek sun-myths and moon-myths. These influences are not found in the myths of Finland’s Slavic and Scandinavian neighbors. However, a theory explained this aspect to Finnish myth as a relic of the earliest Asiatic life of one of the Finnish ancestors. According to Anna-Leena Siikala, Väinämöinen’s legs are of mythological and cosmogonic significance throughout Finnish mythology. For example, it is originally on Väinämöinen’s knee that the primordial water-fowl first lays the world egg.” ref

        19:00 to 19:55 “Let me give you an example of the world from a non-being, with mixed motifs, to again show you how these ideas develop. And it is from Kalevala, a Finish Epic; Luonnotar, “the daughter of the winds,” fell from the dark heavens and into the sea, floating there, until the sea made her pregnant. And after floating for seven centuries, a duck searching for a resting place, sat down on her knee (You mean on her son Väinämöinen’s knee, a bird lays an egg. Luonnotar/Ilmatar does not appear connected to the creation of the world.) and builds a nest on it. Luonnotar then felt pain in her knee, and when she moved, the duck’s egg fell into the sea. The lower part became the Earth and the upper part the heaven, the yolk the sun, the albumen (egg white) the moon, their spotted fragments the stars, and their black fragments the clouds.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “The Kalevala is a 19th-century compilation of epic poetry, compiled by Elias Lönnrot from FinnishKarelian and Ingrian folklore and mythology, telling a story about the Creation of the Earth and is regarded as the national epic of Finland and Karelia, and is one of the most significant works of Finnish literature. The first version was published in 1835. Kalevala is based on was always sung in metre, and is thought to have originated during the Proto-Finnic period (estimates from little more than 1000 years to 1000–600 BCE) with a major modern representatives of the family are Finnish and Estonian.” ref, ref

        “Ilmatar is a virgin spirit and goddess of the air in the Finnish national epic Kalevala. The name Ilmatar is derived from the Finnish word ilma, meaning “air,” and the female suffix -tar, corresponding to the English “-ess”. Thus, her name means Airess. In the Kalevala she was also occasionally called Luonnotar (Finnish pronunciation: [ˈluo̯nːo̞t̪ɑr]), which means “Naturess,” “female spirit of nature” (Finnish luonto, “nature”). She was impregnated by the sea and wind, thus became the mother of Väinämöinendemigod, shaman hero. Ilmatar/ Luonnotar does not appear connected to the creation of the world in Finnish mythology.” ref, ref

        “The name Väinämöinen has often been explained as coming from the Finnish word väinä ‘stream pool‘ or väineä ‘slow’. Janne Saarikivi hypothesized that the name was possibly connected to early Germanic forms of Odin‘s name: *wātenos could have been loaned into Proto-Karelian as *vätnä or *väinä, and Auðunn could be compared to Äinemöinen. Väinämöinen is the undisputed protagonist of Ostrobothnian runic songs collected in the 18th century. The myths around him include him trying to propose to an Air Maiden or Tuulikki, trying to build a boat as a task she gave him and accidentally hurting his knee, causing it to bleed. This is also known as the Finnish flood myth. In Karelia, Väinämöinen is involved with events before the creation of the world in the following ways: He is shot down into the sea by an enemy (like Joukahainen) where he lies with his knee on the surface. A bird lays an egg on Väinämöinen’s knee, and when Väinämöinen moves it, the eggs fall down and break, forming the earth and the sky. Väinämöinen’s element is water, and he is widely connected to it in many regions. When he lies down in water in Karelian runic songs, he also forms the shapes of the bottom of the sea. Väinämöinen himself who formed the bottom of the sea, set the stars on the sky and created mountains.” ref

        19:56 to 20:16 “Here we have a combination of the birth of the earth from chaotic waters, but also the creation of heaven and earth from an egg, another old creation motif. And we see this confused mythology in a number of places, especially in South America, again suggesting these are early motifs.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        The different myths have some elements in common. They all held that the world had arisen out of the lifeless waters of chaos, called Nu. They also included a pyramid-shaped mound, called the benben, which was the first thing to emerge from the waters. The sun was also closely associated with creation, and it was said to have first risen from the mound, as the general sun-god Ra or as the god Khepri, who represented the newly-risen sun. There were many versions of the sun’s emergence, and it was said to have emerged directly from the mound or from a lotus flower that grew from the mound, in the form of a heron, falcon, scarab beetle, or human child. Another common element of Egyptian cosmogonies is the familiar figure of the cosmic egg, a substitute for the primeval waters or the primeval mound. One variant of the cosmic egg version teaches that the sun god, as primeval power, emerged from the primeval mound, which stood in the chaos of the primeval sea.” ref

        “The cosmic eggworld egg, or mundane egg is a mythological motif found in the cosmogonies of many cultures and civilizations, including in Proto-Indo-European mythology. Typically, there is an egg which, upon “hatching”, either gives rise to the universe itself or gives rise to a primordial being who, in turn, creates the universe. The egg is sometimes laid on the primordial waters of the Earth. Typically, the upper half of the egg, or its outer shell, becomes the heaven (firmament) and the lower half, or the inner yolk, becomes the Earth.” ref

        “The ancient Egyptians accepted multiple creation myths as valid, including those of the HermopolitanHeliopolitan, and Memphite theologies. The cosmic egg myth can be found from Hermopolitus. The ancient Egyptians called “Hermopolitus” Khemnu, or “Eight-Town.” The number eight, in turn, refers to the Ogdoad, a group of eight gods who are the main characters in the Hermopolitan creation myth. Four of these gods are male, and have the heads of frogs, and the other four are female with the heads of serpents. These eight existed in the primordial, chaotic water that pre-existed the rest of creation. At some point these eight gods, in one way or another, bring about the formation of a cosmic egg, although variants of the myth describe the origins of the egg in different ways. In any case, the egg in turn gives rise to the deity who forms the rest of the world as well as the first land to arise out of the primordial waters, called the primeval mound. When the mound appeared, a lotus blossom bloomed to signal the birth of the sun god, after which the formation of the rest of creation could finally proceed.” ref

        “In Dogon mythology from Burkina Faso, the creator-god Amma takes the form of an egg. The egg is divided into four sections representing the four elements: air, fire, water, and earth. This also establishes the four cardinal directions.” ref

        “In one Vedic myth recorded in the Jaiminīya Brāhmaṇa, the earliest phase of the cosmos involves a primordial ocean out of which an egg arose. Once the egg split, it began the process of forming heaven (out of the upper part) and earth (out of the lower part) over the course of one hundred divine years. Another text, the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa, also has the sequence of a primordial ocean and then an egg, but this time, the god Prajapati emerges from the egg after one year. He creates the cosmos and then the gods and antigods from his speech and breath. The Rigveda speaks of a golden embryo (called the hiraṇyagarbha) which is located on a “high waters” out of which all else develops.” ref

        “Various versions of the cosmic egg myth are related to the creator, Pangu. Heaven and earth are said to have originally existed in a formless state, like the egg of a chicken. The egg opens and unfolds after 18,000 years: the light part rose to become heaven and the heavy part sank to become the earth. A version of this myth deriving from the Zhejiang Province holds that Pangu, experiencing discomfort in being contained in a dark and stuffy egg, shatters it into pieces, after which heaven and earth form by the same process (with the addition that parts of the shell then form the sun, moon, and stars). ” ref

        Taʼaroa is the supreme creator god in the mythology of the Society Islands of French Polynesia. In the beginning, there was only Taʼaroa, creator of all, including himself. He waited alone in his shell, which appeared as an egg spinning in the empty endless void of the time before the sky, before the Earth, before the Moon, before the Sun, before the stars. He was bored, alone in his shell, and so he cracked it with a shake of his body and slid out of its confines, finding everything somber and silent outside, finding himself alone in the nothingness. So, he broke the shell into pieces and from them formed the rocks and the sand, and the foundation of all the world, Tumu-Nui. With his backbone he created the mountains; with his tears he filled the oceans, the lakes, the rivers; with his fingernails and toenails he made the scales that cover the fish and the turtles; with his feathers he created the trees and the bushes; with his blood he colored the rainbow.” ref

        20:28 to 20:55 “Research by Anna Birgitta Rooth (ethnologist and folklorist from Sweden) from 300 North American First Nations mythologies and found eight types of creation myths in North America, but the type with the widest distribution was the Earth Diver. And the versions of the myth in North America were closely connected with the Earth Diver of Siberia culture based at Kolyma (northeastern Siberia), Wogul (northern Ural Mountains of western Russia), and Magyar (Ural Mountains) (Similar myth being in the Ural Mountains in west Russia to East Russia link pre-Uralic “14,000 to 7,000 years ago Eastern hunter-gatherer and haplogroup R1a related, derived from Ancient North Eurasian ancestry, introduced from Lake Baikal Siberia. Ancient North Eurasians who also mixed around 20,000 to 25,000 years ago in Far East Russia with Ancient East Asians, which led to the emergence of Ancestral Native AmericanAncient Beringian and Ancient Paleo-Siberian populations” and later “Uralic related,” which also linked to ideas that left Lake Baikal, but this time leaving around 5,000 to 4,500 years ago with haplogroup N and this N Y-DNA had left North China 9,000 years ago from Liao River area in Northeast China. Uralic speakers were living about 4,500 years ago in northeastern Siberia, within an area now known as Yakutia. ref, ref, ref, ref).” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        (Since the Earth Diver and the Cosmic Egg both involve birds, it is relevant to say Ancient North Eurasians from Lake Baikal in south central Siberia were making bird figurines 24,000 to 15,000 years ago, but the oldest bird figurine in China is 13,800-13,000 years old. ref, ref)

        (Southern China’s early pottery, which started 20,000 years ago, reached the Russian Far East and eastern Siberia from 16,000 to 12,000 years ago with haplogroup N. And this early pottery, remains from northern China, dates to post-12,000 years ago. Early pottery reached central Siberia by roughly 10,000–11,000 years ago. ref, ref)

        20:57 to 21:53 “Let me tell you one of these myths (an example from the Wogul tradition from the northern Ural Mountains of western Russia). The old man and the old woman of the tundra-mound lived surrounded by the primeval waters. To their astonishment, the land began to grow around their mound, after three diver birds from the heaven have successively tried to bring up mud from the bottom of the sea. The old couple sends out a white raven to learn the size of the earth. (Sounds like a merging of Divine Couple “World Parents,” Earth Diver, and Bird Scout into one creation myth.) The first and second day, he is away for a short time; on the third day, he does not return until late in the evening – so much has the earth grown – but he is all black because he has eaten from a corpse. And so it is clear the primeval waters and the Earth Diver myths traveled from Siberia into the Americas before the flood myth was developed, and there is an inkling of a Bird Scout almost developed within the myth as well.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        “There are two types of world parent myths, both describing a separation or splitting of a primeval entity, the world parent or parents. One form describes the primeval state as an eternal union of two parents, and the creation takes place when the two are pulled apart. The two parents are commonly identified as Sky (usually male) and Earth (usually female), who were so tightly bound to each other in the primeval state that no offspring could emerge. These myths often depict creation as the result of a sexual union and serve as a genealogical record of the deities born from it. In the second form of world parent myths, creation itself springs from dismembered parts of the body of the primeval being. Often, in these stories, the limbs, hair, blood, bones, or organs of the primeval being are somehow severed or sacrificed to transform into sky, earth, animal or plant life, and other worldly features. These myths tend to emphasize creative forces as animistic in nature rather than sexual, and depict the sacred as the elemental and integral component of the natural world. One example of this is the Norse creation myth described in “Völuspá“, the first poem in the Poetic Edda, and in Gylfaginning.” ref

        “One of the most ancient concepts in religion is that of the divine couple. In Sumeria, the divine couple appears as part of perhaps the earliest notion of the Trinity. God the Father was symbolized as the Sun, his consort was symbolized alternately as either the Moon or the Earth, and the king was viewed as their offspring: the Son of the Sun; a living representative (or emanation) of God on Earth. In many traditions, the gods and goddesses who comprise the divine couple are not seen as being separate or distinct entities, but rather as differing aspects of one another, or even emanations of one another. In this, we see traces of an even more ancient tradition, God as the primordial androgyne. Such a notion has been part of many theologies, although the idea has largely been forgotten or (perhaps) ignored.” ref

        “The tradition of the Earth-diver of the Kolyma Peninsula and also with Wogul and Magyar traditions. Here is an example from the Woguls: The old man and the old woman of the tundra-mound lived surrounded by the primeval waters. To their astonishment, the earth begins to grow around their mound, after three “diver birds” from heaven have successively tried to bring up mud from the bottom of the sea. The old couple sends out a white raven to learn the size of the earth. The first and second day, he is away for a short time; on the third day he does not return until late in the evening – so much has the earth grown – but he is all black because he has eaten from a corpse.refThe Creation Myths of the North American Indians – jstor

        The distribution of the Earth-diver myth in the Kolyma Peninsula among Chuckchis and Yukaghirs, as well as among Burjats, Turko-Tatarian and Finno-Ugrian peoples, and the correspondence of the detail-motifs typical of the earth-diver myths, both in North America and Eurasia, indicate that the myth-types are genetically related and not individually developed on the different continents.  The limitation of the Earth-diver myths to northern Asia (with exceptional offshoots in eastern and southern Asia) and eastern and south-eastern Europe demonstrates that this myth within Eurasia has its own special distribution showing a geographical continuation. This supports the probability of a common origin for the Eurasian versions, and at the same time for the North American ones. We must mention as a curious sidelight that the conception of the primeval water, i. e., the ocean as the original element from which the earth grows, seems to be uncalled for in the central areas of the large continents. Certainly, it has been pointed out that the existence of shells, etc., in mountains now high above sea level gave rise to this idea. But the conception of primeval water could hardly have sprung from these observations. That is shown by the traditional style and form, which is common to all the versions and indicates a common origin for them. The observations, however, might have stimulated the telling of the myths, and could also have been used as a “proof” for the truth of the myth. It is logical to seek the origin of the conception of the primeval ocean in a coastal or island area, where it would seem natural. We may draw the following conclusion from this reflection: this myth seems to have originated in the eastern Asiatic coastal area, from whence it spread westward across Siberia and eastward across the North American continent.refThe Creation Myths of the North American Indians – jstor

        (I find this offering everywhere has an Earth Diver motif odd, when before John has offered a few totally different Earth Diver motif expressions on different maps in different videos, like the one in What do our Oldest Myths mean?.)

        21:54 to 22:28 “But in some variations of the myth it is a man who dives down, or sometimes a god, and a grain of sand or mud gets caught in a fingernail, and when that is brought up, it is from this where land extends. And so, where did this myth originate? Well, while the original myth is lost in its complete form, we see the Earth Diver and its associated motifs, including the tree motif for holding up the sky and the birth of humans all over the world. We do see variations in Eurasia and North America, but with similar motifs in Africa (with around 8,000 to 7,000 years ago back to Africa haplogroup R1b which is Ancient North Eurasian related. ref), Southeast Aisa (Dogs enter Oceania from southern China 7,000 years ago basal to the entire lineage of Australian and Pacific, China who got their domestic dogs 10,000 to 7000 years ago from Siberia: early Chinese domestic dogs have strong ancestral links to Siberian and Northeast Eurasian lineages. ref, ref), and Australia (DNA evidence indicates that Polynesian dogs descended from the domesticated dogs of Southeast Asia and may have shared a remote ancestor with the Australian Dingo and the New Guinea Singing Dog. ref).” – John White “Mythologist and Folklorist” (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        22:28 to 23:25 “Looking at these variations and evolution of the motifs, and known human dispersals (Seeing his limited conclusion possibilities, I would suggest some rethinking the many back and forth as well as up and down migrations involved in the spider web of human dispersals.), everything points to an African origin for this myth (What “myth” are you talking about the Earth Diver or a pre-earth Diver that turned into the later Earth Diver? As in a different video, you said the Earth Diver originated in Southeast Asia around 45,000 years ago, as stated in your video What do our Oldest Myths mean?), and no later than during the African migration around 75,000 years ago. And it is with this information; we can look at where this motif comes from. And I don’t mean geographically as I have already done that, but I mean psychologically. Creating land from the bottom of the sea seems obvious looking at how our ancestors may have thought, but land from mud from the bottom of the sea. Does that have any significance? It could be argued that this is the only place where material can be found in a watery world. But there is another thing to be said about using mud or sand to create the world, as it is often the same substance that man is created from in other creation myths. (World mythology, most commonly claims humans are created from clay, with a few saying mud, and sand is not really mentioned. ref)” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        28:15 to around the End: “Here is a reconstruction of what could be the earliest forms of creation myths from around 70,000 years ago. “There was no darkness, no light, no heat, no cold. In the beginning there was only void. There was nothing. And from nothing there came night and water, with no stars, no light, no gods, no life. And over many ages as the night pressed against the water, the water stirred and waved, and became salty, and grew into an ocean. And as many ages continued there came into being the Duce. Duce floated on the watery ocean, not being able to see as there was no light. Duce dived down into the water, but seen returned, struggling to breathe. Duce dived down, one last time, as deep as it could go, and there it touched the bottom of the sea with its fingertips. And then came back to the surface. Looking under its fingernails, it saw mud (You said they could not see as there was no light?) had stuck there, and as it cleaned its nails the mud lay on the sea. And the night sky touched that mud, and this caused that mud to expand, it continued to float on the sea, and it became land. And from the land, worms and insects appeared from the soil, and beasts came from out behind rocks and holes in the ground. The birds poked holes in the night’s sky as they tried to fly, and as the land grew in the middle of it, and as a tree grew in the middle of it, as it grew, it pushed up the night sky and away from the land, up out of reach of the birds and the beasts. Light came from the holes in the night, these were stars, and they shined down on the land. More plants started to grow, the land warmed, the animals warmed, and this warmth caused the sun to form, and day came. But the sun rolled away into the sea, and night returned for a while, before the sun came back, and it has continued to roll around the ocean, giving us day and night. And with the day and night, the tree that held up the sky formed a hole in its trunk, and from this, humans emerged, men and women, old and young.” – John White (The OLDEST Creation MYTH in World, and its Origins)

        (I would suggest some rethinking, as I don’t understand how if we are to agree with his conception of the earliest creation myth 70,000 years ago, which starts in a void then primordial waters then a version of Earth Diver ending in a version of a Emergence myth would support his claim in this video at 9:11 and in other videos that the Emergence myth was first in Africa and Earth Diver came from Emergence myths in Aisa later? The consistent theme in his videos would seem to not always be consistent.)

        ref – From the video: What do our Oldest Myths mean? 

        26:45 to 28:20 “He claimed that all this myths data 800 different motifs and 40 million probabilities of how myths could start, it was put together, and the result was that humans ascend myth looks like it evolved into the earth diver. He speculates that people first thought we are here, then later thought “how did the land get here,” leading to the Earth Diver, then Bird Scout, and other flood myths. Claiming humans emerged myths as dating from 70,000 to 140,000 years ago. But claims the Earth Diver started in Asia and dates to around 45,000 years ago. Claims a high probabilistic confidence that Flod myths were being told in Southeast Asia 30,000 years ago.” – John White (What do our Oldest Myths mean?)

        From John’s Mythology Database

        “B3, B3a, B3b, B3c, B3d, B3e” Berezkin category: The Origins of the Characteristics of the environment

        This motif has been recorded in 398 traditions

        As I end and have pointed out what I would suggest needs some rethinking, I want to challenge thinking to aid in the pursuit of a clearer truth. I like John White as a mythology teacher and his vast mythology knowledge, which he shares freely. I appreciate John’s efforts and work on mythology and folklore, and I appreciate his Mythology Database, which is very helpful and a good overall research tool.

        Who should win? The Truth or one of Our EGO’s? Truth is best championed in the sunlight of challenge, not protecting claims or beliefs from challenge.

        I respect John as a thoughtful educator striving to do his best, so I will assume only unintended misconceptions and not anything intentional. We are all human and are benefited with rethinking our thinking.

        Go check out Crecganford (YouTube) @Crecganford, it is a good channel overall. I enjoy his myth knowledge, and I mostly agree with what he says, but I am skeptical or don’t agree with this thinking on myth origins and the extreme times he throws out on believed myth ages. 

        But is Atlantis real?

        No. Atlantis (an allegory: “fake story” interpreted to reveal a hidden meaning) can’t be found any more than one can locate the Jolly Green Giant that is said to watch over frozen vegetables. Lol

        ref

        May Reason Set You Free

        There are a lot of truly great things said by anarchists in history, and also some deeply vile things, too, from not supporting Women’s rights to Anti-Semitism. There are those who also reject those supporting women’s rights as well as fight anti-Semitism. This is why I push reason as my only master, not anarchist thinking, though anarchism, to me, should see all humans everywhere as equal in dignity and rights.

        We—Cory and Damien—are following the greatness that can be found in anarchist thinking.

        As an Anarchist Educator, Damien strives to teach the plain truth. Damien does not support violence as my method to change. Rather, I choose education that builds Enlightenment and Empowerment. I champion Dignity and Equality. We rise by helping each other. What is the price of a tear? What is the cost of a smile? How can we see clearly when others pay the cost of our indifference and fear? We should help people in need. Why is that so hard for some people? Rich Ghouls must End. Damien wants “billionaires” to stop being a thing. Tax then into equality. To Damien, there is no debate, Capitalism is unethical. Moreover, as an Anarchist Educator, Damien knows violence is not the way to inspire lasting positive change. But we are not limited to violence, we have education, one of the most lasting and powerful ways to improve the world. We empower the world by championing Truth and its supporters.

        Anarchism and Education

        “Various alternatives to education and their problems have been proposed by anarchists which have gone from alternative education systems and environments, self-education, advocacy of youth and children rights, and freethought activism.” ref

        “Historical accounts of anarchist educational experiments to explore how their pedagogical practices, organization, and content constituted a radical alternative to mainstream forms of educational provision in different historical periods.” ref

        “The Ferrer school was an early 20th century libertarian school inspired by the anarchist pedagogy of Francisco Ferrer. He was a proponent of rationalist, secular education that emphasized reason, dignity, self-reliance, and scientific observation. The Ferrer movement’s philosophy had two distinct tendencies: non-didactic freedom from dogma and the more didactic fostering of counter-hegemonic beliefs. Towards non-didactic freedom from dogma, and fulfilled the child-centered tradition.” ref

        Teach Real History: all our lives depend on it.

        #SupportRealArchaeology

        #RejectPseudoarchaeology

        Damien sees lies about history as crimes against humanity. And we all must help humanity by addressing “any and all” who make harmful lies about history.

        Dylan Violette (CopperViolette) (in Maine) and Damien Marie AtHope (in Texas) seek to learn more about the indigenous peoples of the Americas (First Nations/Native Americans) where they both live.

        Native Americans in Maine are: collectively known as the Wabanaki or “People of the Dawnland.” Houlton Band of Maliseet Indians (Maliseet/Wolastoqiyik), Miꞌkmaq Nation (concentrated in Northern Maine, specifically Aroostook County), Passamaquoddy Tribe (with communities at Motahkomikuk/Indian Township and Sipayik/Pleasant Point), and Penobscot Nation (headquartered on Indian Island).

        Native Americans in Texas: More than 30 organizations claim to represent historic tribes within Texas; however, these groups are unrecognized, meaning they do not meet the minimum criteria of federally recognized tribes and are not state-recognized tribes. There are three federally recognized tribes in Texas, each with their own reservation: 

        • Alabama-Coushatta Tribe of Texas: Located near Livingston in the Big Thicket area, the reservation is the oldest in Texas.
        • Kickapoo Traditional Tribe of Texas: Based in Eagle Pass, the tribe maintains strong cultural ties and resides on a reservation along the Rio Grande on the U.S.-Mexico border.
        • Ysleta del Sur Pueblo (Tigua): Located in El Paso, this is one of the oldest continuously inhabited communities in Texas, established in 1682. 

        Before European settlement, numerous tribes lived across the varied Texas landscape, developing distinct cultures

        Southeastern & East Texas: The Caddo built large, permanent villages and elaborate ceremonial mounds, developing extensive trade networks. Other groups included the Atakapa and Wichita peoples.

        Gulf Coast: Tribes like the Karankawa and Coahuiltecans were semi-nomadic, adapting to the coastal environment through fishing, hunting, and gathering.

        Plains (North & West Texas): The powerful, horse-mounted Comanche and Kiowa dominated a vast territory known as the Comanchería, hunting bison and conducting trade and raids. The Apache, including the Lipan and Mescalero groups, were also prominent in West and Central Texas before being pushed out by the Comanche and later by Anglo settlers.

        West Texas: The Jumano people lived along rivers and practiced farming and extensive trading before eventually joining Apache groups.

        Damien and Dylan live around a 33 hr. drive apart.

        Dylan Violette (CopperViolette) (in Maine) is close to the Mi’kmaq. He passes by their reservation whenever he heads south (the nearest city is that way; He is almost in the middle of nowhere). 

        Damien Marie AtHope (in Texas) lives in Corpus Christi, which is in the Gulf Coast Tribes area, like the Karankawa and Coahuiltecans. (I was living in Florida, but moved to Texas)

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        ref

        My favorite “Graham Hancock” Quote?

        “In what archaeologists have studied, yes, we can say there is NO Evidence of an advanced civilization.” – (Time 1:27) Joe Rogan Experience #2136 – Graham Hancock & Flint Dibble

        Help the Valentine fight against pseudoarchaeology!!!
         
        In a world of “Hancocks” supporting evidence lacking claims, be a “John Hoopes” supporting what evidence explains.
         
        #SupportEvidenceNotWishfullThinking
         
        Graham Hancock: @Graham__Hancock
        John Hoopes: @KUHoopes

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        People don’t commonly teach religious history, even that of their own claimed religion. No, rather they teach a limited “pro their religion” history of their religion from a religious perspective favorable to the religion of choice. 

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        Do you truly think “Religious Belief” is only a matter of some personal choice?

        Do you not see how coercive one’s world of choice is limited to the obvious hereditary belief, in most religious choices available to the child of religious parents or caregivers? Religion is more commonly like a family, culture, society, etc. available belief that limits the belief choices of the child and that is when “Religious Belief” is not only a matter of some personal choice and when it becomes hereditary faith, not because of the quality of its alleged facts or proposed truths but because everyone else important to the child believes similarly so they do as well simply mimicking authority beliefs handed to them. Because children are raised in religion rather than being presented all possible choices but rather one limited dogmatic brand of “Religious Belief” where children only have a choice of following the belief as instructed, and then personally claim the faith hereditary belief seen in the confirming to the belief they have held themselves all their lives. This is obvious in statements asked and answered by children claiming a faith they barely understand but they do understand that their family believes “this or that” faith, so they feel obligated to believe it too. While I do agree that “Religious Belief” should only be a matter of some personal choice, it rarely is… End Hereditary Religion!

        Opposition to Imposed Hereditary Religion

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        refrefrefref 

        Animism: Respecting the Living World by Graham Harvey 

        “How have human cultures engaged with and thought about animals, plants, rocks, clouds, and other elements in their natural surroundings? Do animals and other natural objects have a spirit or soul? What is their relationship to humans? In this new study, Graham Harvey explores current and past animistic beliefs and practices of Native Americans, Maori, Aboriginal Australians, and eco-pagans. He considers the varieties of animism found in these cultures as well as their shared desire to live respectfully within larger natural communities. Drawing on his extensive casework, Harvey also considers the linguistic, performative, ecological, and activist implications of these different animisms.” ref

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        We are like believing machines; we vacuum up ideas, like Velcro sticks to almost everything. We accumulate beliefs that we allow to negatively influence our lives, often without realizing it. Our willingness must be to alter skewed beliefs that impede our balance or reason, which allows us to achieve new positive thinking and accurate outcomes.

        My thoughts on Religion Evolution with external links for more info:

        “Religion is an Evolved Product” and Yes, Religion is Like Fear Given Wings…

        Atheists talk about gods and religions for the same reason doctors talk about cancer, they are looking for a cure, or a firefighter talks about fires because they burn people and they care to stop them. We atheists too often feel a need to help the victims of mental slavery, held in the bondage that is the false beliefs of gods and the conspiracy theories of reality found in religions.

        “Understanding Religion Evolution: Animism, Totemism, Shamanism, Paganism & Progressed organized religion”

        Understanding Religion Evolution:

        “An Archaeological/Anthropological Understanding of Religion Evolution”

        It seems ancient peoples had to survived amazing threats in a “dangerous universe (by superstition perceived as good and evil),” and human “immorality or imperfection of the soul” which was thought to affect the still living, leading to ancestor worship. This ancestor worship presumably led to the belief in supernatural beings, and then some of these were turned into the belief in gods. This feeble myth called gods were just a human conceived “made from nothing into something over and over, changing, again and again, taking on more as they evolve, all the while they are thought to be special,” but it is just supernatural animistic spirit-belief perceived as sacred.

         

        Quick Evolution of Religion?

        Pre-Animism (at least 300,000 years ago) pre-religion is a beginning that evolves into later Animism. So, Religion as we think of it, to me, all starts in a general way with Animism (Africa: 100,000 years ago) (theoretical belief in supernatural powers/spirits), then this is physically expressed in or with Totemism (Europe: 50,000 years ago) (theoretical belief in mythical relationship with powers/spirits through a totem item), which then enlists a full-time specific person to do this worship and believed interacting Shamanism (Siberia/Russia: 30,000 years ago) (theoretical belief in access and influence with spirits through ritual), and then there is the further employment of myths and gods added to all the above giving you Paganism (Turkey: 12,000 years ago) (often a lot more nature-based than most current top world religions, thus hinting to their close link to more ancient religious thinking it stems from). My hypothesis is expressed with an explanation of the building of a theatrical house (modern religions development). Progressed organized religion (Egypt: 5,000 years ago)  with CURRENT “World” RELIGIONS (after 4,000 years ago).

        Historically, in large city-state societies (such as Egypt or Iraq) starting around 5,000 years ago culminated to make religion something kind of new, a sociocultural-governmental-religious monarchy, where all or at least many of the people of such large city-state societies seem familiar with and committed to the existence of “religion” as the integrated life identity package of control dynamics with a fixed closed magical doctrine, but this juggernaut integrated religion identity package of Dogmatic-Propaganda certainly did not exist or if developed to an extent it was highly limited in most smaller prehistoric societies as they seem to lack most of the strong control dynamics with a fixed closed magical doctrine (magical beliefs could be at times be added or removed). Many people just want to see developed religious dynamics everywhere even if it is not. Instead, all that is found is largely fragments until the domestication of religion.

        Religions, as we think of them today, are a new fad, even if they go back to around 6,000 years in the timeline of human existence, this amounts to almost nothing when seen in the long slow evolution of religion at least around 70,000 years ago with one of the oldest ritual worship. Stone Snake of South Africa: “first human worship” 70,000 years ago. This message of how religion and gods among them are clearly a man-made thing that was developed slowly as it was invented and then implemented peace by peace discrediting them all. Which seems to be a simple point some are just not grasping how devastating to any claims of truth when we can see the lie clearly in the archeological sites.

        I wish people fought as hard for the actual values as they fight for the group/clan names political or otherwise they think support values. Every amount spent on war is theft to children in need of food or the homeless kept from shelter.

        Here are several of my blog posts on history:

        I am not an academic. I am a revolutionary that teaches in public, in places like social media, and in the streets. I am not a leader by some title given but from my commanding leadership style of simply to start teaching everywhere to everyone, all manner of positive education. 

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        To me, Animism starts in Southern Africa, then to West Europe, and becomes Totemism. Another split goes near the Russia and Siberia border becoming Shamanism, which heads into Central Europe meeting up with Totemism, which also had moved there, mixing the two which then heads to Lake Baikal in Siberia. From there this Shamanism-Totemism heads to Turkey where it becomes Paganism.

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref 

        Not all “Religions” or “Religious Persuasions” have a god(s) but

        All can be said to believe in some imaginary beings or imaginary things like spirits, afterlives, etc.

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref 

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

        Low Gods “Earth” or Tutelary deity and High Gods “Sky” or Supreme deity

        “An Earth goddess is a deification of the Earth. Earth goddesses are often associated with the “chthonic” deities of the underworldKi and Ninhursag are Mesopotamian earth goddesses. In Greek mythology, the Earth is personified as Gaia, corresponding to Roman Terra, Indic Prithvi/Bhūmi, etc. traced to an “Earth Mother” complementary to the “Sky Father” in Proto-Indo-European religionEgyptian mythology exceptionally has a sky goddess and an Earth god.” ref

        “A mother goddess is a goddess who represents or is a personification of naturemotherhoodfertilitycreationdestruction or who embodies the bounty of the Earth. When equated with the Earth or the natural world, such goddesses are sometimes referred to as Mother Earth or as the Earth Mother. In some religious traditions or movements, Heavenly Mother (also referred to as Mother in Heaven or Sky Mother) is the wife or feminine counterpart of the Sky father or God the Father.” ref

        Any masculine sky god is often also king of the gods, taking the position of patriarch within a pantheon. Such king gods are collectively categorized as “sky father” deities, with a polarity between sky and earth often being expressed by pairing a “sky father” god with an “earth mother” goddess (pairings of a sky mother with an earth father are less frequent). A main sky goddess is often the queen of the gods and may be an air/sky goddess in her own right, though she usually has other functions as well with “sky” not being her main. In antiquity, several sky goddesses in ancient Egypt, Mesopotamia, and the Near East were called Queen of Heaven. Neopagans often apply it with impunity to sky goddesses from other regions who were never associated with the term historically. The sky often has important religious significance. Many religions, both polytheistic and monotheistic, have deities associated with the sky.” ref

        “In comparative mythology, sky father is a term for a recurring concept in polytheistic religions of a sky god who is addressed as a “father”, often the father of a pantheon and is often either a reigning or former King of the Gods. The concept of “sky father” may also be taken to include Sun gods with similar characteristics, such as Ra. The concept is complementary to an “earth mother“. “Sky Father” is a direct translation of the Vedic Dyaus Pita, etymologically descended from the same Proto-Indo-European deity name as the Greek Zeûs Pater and Roman Jupiter and Germanic Týr, Tir or Tiwaz, all of which are reflexes of the same Proto-Indo-European deity’s name, *Dyēus Ph₂tḗr. While there are numerous parallels adduced from outside of Indo-European mythology, there are exceptions (e.g. In Egyptian mythology, Nut is the sky mother and Geb is the earth father).” ref

        Tutelary deity

        “A tutelary (also tutelar) is a deity or spirit who is a guardian, patron, or protector of a particular place, geographic feature, person, lineage, nation, culture, or occupation. The etymology of “tutelary” expresses the concept of safety and thus of guardianship. In late Greek and Roman religion, one type of tutelary deity, the genius, functions as the personal deity or daimon of an individual from birth to death. Another form of personal tutelary spirit is the familiar spirit of European folklore.” ref

        “A tutelary (also tutelar) iKorean shamanismjangseung and sotdae were placed at the edge of villages to frighten off demons. They were also worshiped as deities. Seonangshin is the patron deity of the village in Korean tradition and was believed to embody the SeonangdangIn Philippine animism, Diwata or Lambana are deities or spirits that inhabit sacred places like mountains and mounds and serve as guardians. Such as: Maria Makiling is the deity who guards Mt. Makiling and Maria Cacao and Maria Sinukuan. In Shinto, the spirits, or kami, which give life to human bodies come from nature and return to it after death. Ancestors are therefore themselves tutelaries to be worshiped. And similarly, Native American beliefs such as Tonás, tutelary animal spirit among the Zapotec and Totems, familial or clan spirits among the Ojibwe, can be animals.” ref

        “A tutelary (also tutelar) in Austronesian beliefs such as: Atua (gods and spirits of the Polynesian peoples such as the Māori or the Hawaiians), Hanitu (Bunun of Taiwan‘s term for spirit), Hyang (KawiSundaneseJavanese, and Balinese Supreme Being, in ancient Java and Bali mythology and this spiritual entity, can be either divine or ancestral), Kaitiaki (New Zealand Māori term used for the concept of guardianship, for the sky, the sea, and the land), Kawas (mythology) (divided into 6 groups: gods, ancestors, souls of the living, spirits of living things, spirits of lifeless objects, and ghosts), Tiki (Māori mythologyTiki is the first man created by either Tūmatauenga or Tāne and represents deified ancestors found in most Polynesian cultures). ” ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref, ref

        Mesopotamian Tutelary Deities can be seen as ones related to City-States 

        “Historical city-states included Sumerian cities such as Uruk and UrAncient Egyptian city-states, such as Thebes and Memphis; the Phoenician cities (such as Tyre and Sidon); the five Philistine city-states; the Berber city-states of the Garamantes; the city-states of ancient Greece (the poleis such as AthensSpartaThebes, and Corinth); the Roman Republic (which grew from a city-state into a vast empire); the Italian city-states from the Middle Ages to the early modern period, such as FlorenceSienaFerraraMilan (which as they grew in power began to dominate neighboring cities) and Genoa and Venice, which became powerful thalassocracies; the Mayan and other cultures of pre-Columbian Mesoamerica (including cities such as Chichen ItzaTikalCopán and Monte Albán); the central Asian cities along the Silk Road; the city-states of the Swahili coastRagusa; states of the medieval Russian lands such as Novgorod and Pskov; and many others.” ref

        “The Uruk period (ca. 4000 to 3100 BCE; also known as Protoliterate period) of Mesopotamia, named after the Sumerian city of Uruk, this period saw the emergence of urban life in Mesopotamia and the Sumerian civilization. City-States like Uruk and others had a patron tutelary City Deity along with a Priest-King.” ref

        Chinese folk religion, both past, and present, includes myriad tutelary deities. Exceptional individuals, highly cultivated sages, and prominent ancestors can be deified and honored after death. Lord Guan is the patron of military personnel and police, while Mazu is the patron of fishermen and sailors. Such as Tu Di Gong (Earth Deity) is the tutelary deity of a locality, and each individual locality has its own Earth Deity and Cheng Huang Gong (City God) is the guardian deity of an individual city, worshipped by local officials and locals since imperial times.” ref

        “A tutelary (also tutelar) in Hinduism, personal tutelary deities are known as ishta-devata, while family tutelary deities are known as Kuladevata. Gramadevata are guardian deities of villages. Devas can also be seen as tutelary. Shiva is the patron of yogis and renunciants. City goddesses include: Mumbadevi (Mumbai), Sachchika (Osian); Kuladevis include: Ambika (Porwad), and Mahalakshmi. In NorthEast India Meitei mythology and religion (Sanamahism) of Manipur, there are various types of tutelary deities, among which Lam Lais are the most predominant ones. Tibetan Buddhism has Yidam as a tutelary deity. Dakini is the patron of those who seek knowledge.” ref

        “A tutelary (also tutelar) The Greeks also thought deities guarded specific places: for instance, Athena was the patron goddess of the city of Athens. Socrates spoke of hearing the voice of his personal spirit or daimonion:

        You have often heard me speak of an oracle or sign which comes to me … . This sign I have had ever since I was a child. The sign is a voice which comes to me and always forbids me to do something which I am going to do, but never commands me to do anything, and this is what stands in the way of my being a politician.” ref

        “Tutelary deities who guard and preserve a place or a person are fundamental to ancient Roman religion. The tutelary deity of a man was his Genius, that of a woman her Juno. In the Imperial era, the Genius of the Emperor was a focus of Imperial cult. An emperor might also adopt a major deity as his personal patron or tutelary, as Augustus did Apollo. Precedents for claiming the personal protection of a deity were established in the Republican era, when for instance the Roman dictator Sulla advertised the goddess Victory as his tutelary by holding public games (ludi) in her honor.” ref

        “Each town or city had one or more tutelary deities, whose protection was considered particularly vital in time of war and siege. Rome itself was protected by a goddess whose name was to be kept ritually secret on pain of death (for a supposed case, see Quintus Valerius Soranus). The Capitoline Triad of Juno, Jupiter, and Minerva were also tutelaries of Rome. The Italic towns had their own tutelary deities. Juno often had this function, as at the Latin town of Lanuvium and the Etruscan city of Veii, and was often housed in an especially grand temple on the arx (citadel) or other prominent or central location. The tutelary deity of Praeneste was Fortuna, whose oracle was renowned.” ref

        “The Roman ritual of evocatio was premised on the belief that a town could be made vulnerable to military defeat if the power of its tutelary deity were diverted outside the city, perhaps by the offer of superior cult at Rome. The depiction of some goddesses such as the Magna Mater (Great Mother, or Cybele) as “tower-crowned” represents their capacity to preserve the city. A town in the provinces might adopt a deity from within the Roman religious sphere to serve as its guardian, or syncretize its own tutelary with such; for instance, a community within the civitas of the Remi in Gaul adopted Apollo as its tutelary, and at the capital of the Remi (present-day Rheims), the tutelary was Mars Camulus.” ref 

        Household deity (a kind of or related to a Tutelary deity)

        “A household deity is a deity or spirit that protects the home, looking after the entire household or certain key members. It has been a common belief in paganism as well as in folklore across many parts of the world. Household deities fit into two types; firstly, a specific deity – typically a goddess – often referred to as a hearth goddess or domestic goddess who is associated with the home and hearth, such as the ancient Greek Hestia.” ref

        “The second type of household deities are those that are not one singular deity, but a type, or species of animistic deity, who usually have lesser powers than major deities. This type was common in the religions of antiquity, such as the Lares of ancient Roman religion, the Gashin of Korean shamanism, and Cofgodas of Anglo-Saxon paganism. These survived Christianisation as fairy-like creatures existing in folklore, such as the Anglo-Scottish Brownie and Slavic Domovoy.” ref

        “Household deities were usually worshipped not in temples but in the home, where they would be represented by small idols (such as the teraphim of the Bible, often translated as “household gods” in Genesis 31:19 for example), amulets, paintings, or reliefs. They could also be found on domestic objects, such as cosmetic articles in the case of Tawaret. The more prosperous houses might have a small shrine to the household god(s); the lararium served this purpose in the case of the Romans. The gods would be treated as members of the family and invited to join in meals, or be given offerings of food and drink.” ref

        “In many religions, both ancient and modern, a god would preside over the home. Certain species, or types, of household deities, existed. An example of this was the Roman Lares. Many European cultures retained house spirits into the modern period. Some examples of these include:

        “Although the cosmic status of household deities was not as lofty as that of the Twelve Olympians or the Aesir, they were also jealous of their dignity and also had to be appeased with shrines and offerings, however humble. Because of their immediacy they had arguably more influence on the day-to-day affairs of men than the remote gods did. Vestiges of their worship persisted long after Christianity and other major religions extirpated nearly every trace of the major pagan pantheons. Elements of the practice can be seen even today, with Christian accretions, where statues to various saints (such as St. Francis) protect gardens and grottos. Even the gargoyles found on older churches, could be viewed as guardians partitioning a sacred space.” ref

        “For centuries, Christianity fought a mop-up war against these lingering minor pagan deities, but they proved tenacious. For example, Martin Luther‘s Tischreden have numerous – quite serious – references to dealing with kobolds. Eventually, rationalism and the Industrial Revolution threatened to erase most of these minor deities, until the advent of romantic nationalism rehabilitated them and embellished them into objects of literary curiosity in the 19th century. Since the 20th century this literature has been mined for characters for role-playing games, video games, and other fantasy personae, not infrequently invested with invented traits and hierarchies somewhat different from their mythological and folkloric roots.” ref

        “In contradistinction to both Herbert Spencer and Edward Burnett Tylor, who defended theories of animistic origins of ancestor worship, Émile Durkheim saw its origin in totemism. In reality, this distinction is somewhat academic, since totemism may be regarded as a particularized manifestation of animism, and something of a synthesis of the two positions was attempted by Sigmund Freud. In Freud’s Totem and Taboo, both totem and taboo are outward expressions or manifestations of the same psychological tendency, a concept which is complementary to, or which rather reconciles, the apparent conflict. Freud preferred to emphasize the psychoanalytic implications of the reification of metaphysical forces, but with particular emphasis on its familial nature. This emphasis underscores, rather than weakens, the ancestral component.” ref

        William Edward Hearn, a noted classicist, and jurist, traced the origin of domestic deities from the earliest stages as an expression of animism, a belief system thought to have existed also in the neolithic, and the forerunner of Indo-European religion. In his analysis of the Indo-European household, in Chapter II “The House Spirit”, Section 1, he states:

        The belief which guided the conduct of our forefathers was … the spirit rule of dead ancestors.” ref

        “In Section 2 he proceeds to elaborate:

        It is thus certain that the worship of deceased ancestors is a vera causa, and not a mere hypothesis. …

        In the other European nations, the Slavs, the Teutons, and the Kelts, the House Spirit appears with no less distinctness. … [T]he existence of that worship does not admit of doubt. … The House Spirits had a multitude of other names which it is needless here to enumerate, but all of which are more or less expressive of their friendly relations with man. … In [England] … [h]e is the Brownie. … In Scotland this same Brownie is well known. He is usually described as attached to particular families, with whom he has been known to reside for centuries, threshing the corn, cleaning the house, and performing similar household tasks. His favorite gratification was milk and honey.” ref

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

        “These ideas are my speculations from the evidence.”

        I am still researching the “god‘s origins” all over the world. So, you know, it is very complicated, but I am smart and willing to look, DEEP, if necessary, which going very deep does seem to be needed here, when trying to actually understand the evolution of gods and goddesses. I am sure of a few things and less sure of others, but even in stuff I am not fully grasping I still am slowly figuring it out, to explain it to others. But as I research more, I am understanding things a little better, though I am still working on understanding it all or something close and thus always figuring out more. 

        Sky Father/Sky God?

        “Egyptian: (Nut) Sky Mother and (Geb) Earth Father” (Egypt is different but similar)

        Turkic/Mongolic: (Tengri/Tenger Etseg) Sky Father and (Eje/Gazar Eej) Earth Mother *Transeurasian*

        Hawaiian: (Wākea) Sky Father and (Papahānaumoku) Earth Mother *Austronesian*

        New Zealand/ Māori: (Ranginui) Sky Father and (Papatūānuku) Earth Mother *Austronesian*

        Proto-Indo-European: (Dyus/Dyus phtr) Sky Father and (Dʰéǵʰōm/Plethwih) Earth Mother

        Indo-Aryan: (Dyaus Pita) Sky Father and (Prithvi Mata) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

        Italic: (Jupiter) Sky Father and (Juno) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

        Etruscan: (Tinia) Sky Father and (Uni) Sky Mother *Tyrsenian/Italy Pre–Indo-European*

        Hellenic/Greek: (Zeus) Sky Father and (Hera) Sky Mother who started as an “Earth Goddess” *Indo-European*

        Nordic: (Dagr) Sky Father and (Nótt) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

        Slavic: (Perun) Sky Father and (Mokosh) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

        Illyrian: (Deipaturos) Sky Father and (Messapic Damatura’s “earth-mother” maybe) Earth Mother *Indo-European*

        Albanian: (Zojz) Sky Father and (?) *Indo-European*

        Baltic: (Perkūnas) Sky Father and (Saulė) Sky Mother *Indo-European*

        Germanic: (Týr) Sky Father and (?) *Indo-European*

        Colombian-Muisca: (Bochica) Sky Father and (Huythaca) Sky Mother *Chibchan*

        Aztec: (Quetzalcoatl) Sky Father and (Xochiquetzal) Sky Mother *Uto-Aztecan*

        Incan: (Viracocha) Sky Father and (Mama Runtucaya) Sky Mother *Quechuan*

        China: (Tian/Shangdi) Sky Father and (Dì) Earth Mother *Sino-Tibetan*

        Sumerian, Assyrian and Babylonian: (An/Anu) Sky Father and (Ki) Earth Mother

        Finnish: (Ukko) Sky Father and (Akka) Earth Mother *Finno-Ugric*

        Sami: (Horagalles) Sky Father and (Ravdna) Earth Mother *Finno-Ugric*

        Puebloan-Zuni: (Ápoyan Ta’chu) Sky Father and (Áwitelin Tsíta) Earth Mother

        Puebloan-Hopi: (Tawa) Sky Father and (Kokyangwuti/Spider Woman/Grandmother) Earth Mother *Uto-Aztecan*

        Puebloan-Navajo: (Tsohanoai) Sky Father and (Estsanatlehi) Earth Mother *Na-Dene*

        refrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefrefref

        Sky Father/Sky Mother “High Gods” or similar gods/goddesses of the sky more loosely connected, seeming arcane mythology across the earth seen in Siberia, China, Europe, Native Americans/First Nations People and Mesopotamia, etc.

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        ref, ref

        Hinduism around 3,700 to 3,500 years old. ref

         Judaism around 3,450 or 3,250 years old. (The first writing in the bible was “Paleo-Hebrew” dated to around 3,000 years ago Khirbet Qeiyafa is the site of an ancient fortress city overlooking the Elah Valley. And many believe the religious Jewish texts were completed around 2,500) ref, ref

        Judaism is around 3,450 or 3,250 years old. (“Paleo-Hebrew” 3,000 years ago and Torah 2,500 years ago)

        “Judaism is an Abrahamic, its roots as an organized religion in the Middle East during the Bronze Age. Some scholars argue that modern Judaism evolved from Yahwism, the religion of ancient Israel and Judah, by the late 6th century BCE, and is thus considered to be one of the oldest monotheistic religions.” ref

        “Yahwism is the name given by modern scholars to the religion of ancient Israel, essentially polytheistic, with a plethora of gods and goddesses. Heading the pantheon was Yahweh, the national god of the Israelite kingdoms of Israel and Judah, with his consort, the goddess Asherah; below them were second-tier gods and goddesses such as Baal, Shamash, Yarikh, Mot, and Astarte, all of whom had their own priests and prophets and numbered royalty among their devotees, and a third and fourth tier of minor divine beings, including the mal’ak, the messengers of the higher gods, who in later times became the angels of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Yahweh, however, was not the ‘original’ god of Israel “Isra-El”; it is El, the head of the Canaanite pantheon, whose name forms the basis of the name “Israel”, and none of the Old Testament patriarchs, the tribes of Israel, the Judges, or the earliest monarchs, have a Yahwistic theophoric name (i.e., one incorporating the name of Yahweh).” ref

        “El is a Northwest Semitic word meaning “god” or “deity“, or referring (as a proper name) to any one of multiple major ancient Near Eastern deities. A rarer form, ‘ila, represents the predicate form in Old Akkadian and in Amorite. The word is derived from the Proto-Semitic *ʔil-, meaning “god”. Specific deities known as ‘El or ‘Il include the supreme god of the ancient Canaanite religion and the supreme god of East Semitic speakers in Mesopotamia’s Early Dynastic Period. ʼĒl is listed at the head of many pantheons. In some Canaanite and Ugaritic sources, ʼĒl played a role as father of the gods, of creation, or both. For example, in the Ugaritic texts, ʾil mlk is understood to mean “ʼĒl the King” but ʾil hd as “the god Hadad“. The Semitic root ʾlh (Arabic ʾilāh, Aramaic ʾAlāh, ʾElāh, Hebrew ʾelōah) may be ʾl with a parasitic h, and ʾl may be an abbreviated form of ʾlh. In Ugaritic the plural form meaning “gods” is ʾilhm, equivalent to Hebrew ʾelōhîm “powers”. In the Hebrew texts this word is interpreted as being semantically singular for “god” by biblical commentators. However the documentary hypothesis for the Old Testament (corresponds to the Jewish Torah) developed originally in the 1870s, identifies these that different authors – the Jahwist, Elohist, Deuteronomist, and the Priestly source – were responsible for editing stories from a polytheistic religion into those of a monotheistic religion. Inconsistencies that arise between monotheism and polytheism in the texts are reflective of this hypothesis.” ref

         

        Jainism around 2,599 – 2,527 years old. ref

        Confucianism around 2,600 – 2,551 years old. ref

        Buddhism around 2,563/2,480 – 2,483/2,400 years old. ref

        Christianity around 2,o00 years old. ref

        Shinto around 1,305 years old. ref

        Islam around 1407–1385 years old. ref

        Sikhism around 548–478 years old. ref

        Bahá’í around 200–125 years old. ref

        Knowledge to Ponder: 

        Stars/Astrology:

        • Possibly, around 30,000 years ago (in simpler form) to 6,000 years ago, Stars/Astrology are connected to Ancestors, Spirit Animals, and Deities.
        • The star also seems to be a possible proto-star for Star of Ishtar, Star of Inanna, or Star of Venus.
        • Around 7,000 to 6,000 years ago, Star Constellations/Astrology have connections to the “Kurgan phenomenon” of below-ground “mound” stone/wood burial structures and “Dolmen phenomenon” of above-ground stone burial structures.
        • Around 6,500–5,800 years ago, The Northern Levant migrations into Jordon and Israel in the Southern Levant brought new cultural and religious transfer from Turkey and Iran.
        • “The Ghassulian Star,” a mysterious 6,000-year-old mural from Jordan may have connections to the European paganstic kurgan/dolmens phenomenon.

        “Astrology is a range of divinatory practices, recognized as pseudoscientific since the 18th century, that claim to discern information about human affairs and terrestrial events by studying the apparent positions of celestial objects. Different cultures have employed forms of astrology since at least the 2nd millennium BCE, these practices having originated in calendrical systems used to predict seasonal shifts and to interpret celestial cycles as signs of divine communications. Most, if not all, cultures have attached importance to what they observed in the sky, and some—such as the HindusChinese, and the Maya—developed elaborate systems for predicting terrestrial events from celestial observations. Western astrology, one of the oldest astrological systems still in use, can trace its roots to 19th–17th century BCE Mesopotamia, from where it spread to Ancient GreeceRome, the Islamicate world and eventually Central and Western Europe. Contemporary Western astrology is often associated with systems of horoscopes that purport to explain aspects of a person’s personality and predict significant events in their lives based on the positions of celestial objects; the majority of professional astrologers rely on such systems.” ref 

        Around 5,500 years ago, Science evolves, The first evidence of science was 5,500 years ago and was demonstrated by a body of empirical, theoretical, and practical knowledge about the natural world. ref

        Around 5,000 years ago, Origin of Logics is a Naturalistic Observation (principles of valid reasoning, inference, & demonstration) ref

        Around 4,150 to 4,000 years ago: The earliest surviving versions of the Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh, which was originally titled “He who Saw the Deep” (Sha naqba īmuru) or “Surpassing All Other Kings” (Shūtur eli sharrī) were written. ref

        Hinduism:

        • 3,700 years ago or so, the oldest of the Hindu Vedas (scriptures), the Rig Veda was composed.
        • 3,500 years ago or so, the Vedic Age began in India after the collapse of the Indus Valley Civilization.

        Judaism:

        • around 3,000 years ago, the first writing in the bible was “Paleo-Hebrew”
        • around 2,500 years ago, many believe the religious Jewish texts were completed

        Myths: The bible inspired religion is not just one religion or one myth but a grouping of several religions and myths

        • Around 3,450 or 3,250 years ago, according to legend, is the traditionally accepted period in which the Israelite lawgiver, Moses, provided the Ten Commandments.
        • Around 2,500 to 2,400 years ago, a collection of ancient religious writings by the Israelites based primarily upon the Hebrew Bible, Tanakh, or Old Testament is the first part of Christianity’s bible.
        • Around 2,400 years ago, the most accepted hypothesis is that the canon was formed in stages, first the Pentateuch (Torah).
        • Around 2,140 to 2,116 years ago, the Prophets was written during the Hasmonean dynasty, and finally the remaining books.
        • Christians traditionally divide the Old Testament into four sections:
        • The first five books or Pentateuch (Torah).
        • The proposed history books telling the history of the Israelites from their conquest of Canaan to their defeat and exile in Babylon.
        • The poetic and proposed “Wisdom books” dealing, in various forms, with questions of good and evil in the world.
        • The books of the biblical prophets, warning of the consequences of turning away from God:
        • Henotheism:
        • Exodus 20:23 “You shall not make other gods besides Me (not saying there are no other gods just not to worship them); gods of silver or gods of gold, you shall not make for yourselves.”
        • Polytheism:
        • Judges 10:6 “Then the sons of Israel again did evil in the sight of the LORD, served the Baals and the Ashtaroth, the gods of Aram, the gods of Sidon, the gods of Moab, the gods of the sons of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines; thus they forsook the LORD and did not serve Him.”
        • 1 Corinthians 8:5 “For even if there are so-called gods whether in heaven or on earth, as indeed there are many gods and many lords.”
        • Monotheism:
        • Isaiah 43:10 “You are my witnesses,” declares the LORD, “and my servant whom I have chosen, so that you may know and believe me and understand that I am he. Before me no god was formed, nor will there be one after me.

        Around 2,570 to 2,270 Years Ago, there is a confirmation of atheistic doubting as well as atheistic thinking, mainly by Greek philosophers. However, doubting gods is likely as old as the invention of gods and should destroy the thinking that belief in god(s) is the “default belief”. The Greek word is apistos (a “not” and pistos “faithful,”), thus not faithful or faithless because one is unpersuaded and unconvinced by a god(s) claim. Short Definition: unbelieving, unbeliever, or unbelief.

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        Expressions of Atheistic Thinking:

        • Around 2,600 years ago, Ajita Kesakambali, ancient Indian philosopher, who is the first known proponent of Indian materialism. ref
        • Around 2,535 to 2,475 years ago, Heraclitus, Greek pre-Socratic philosopher, a native of the Greek city Ephesus, Ionia, on the coast of Anatolia, also known as Asia Minor or modern Turkey. ref
        • Around 2,500 to 2,400 years ago, according to The Story of Civilization book series certain African pygmy tribes have no identifiable gods, spirits, or religious beliefs or rituals, and even what burials accrue are without ceremony. ref
        • Around 2,490 to 2,430 years ago, Empedocles, Greek pre-Socratic philosopher and a citizen of Agrigentum, a Greek city in Sicily. ref
        • Around 2,460 to 2,370 years ago, Democritus, Greek pre-Socratic philosopher considered to be the “father of modern science” possibly had some disbelief amounting to atheism. ref
        • Around 2,399 years ago or so, Socrates, a famous Greek philosopher was tried for sinfulness by teaching doubt of state gods. ref
        • Around 2,341 to 2,270 years ago, Epicurus, a Greek philosopher known for composing atheistic critics and famously stated, “Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent. Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil? Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him god?” ref

        This last expression by Epicurus, seems to be an expression of Axiological Atheism. To understand and utilize value or actually possess “Value Conscious/Consciousness” to both give a strong moral “axiological” argument (the problem of evil) as well as use it to fortify humanism and positive ethical persuasion of human helping and care responsibilities. Because value-blindness gives rise to sociopathic/psychopathic evil.

        “Theists, there has to be a god, as something can not come from nothing.”

        Well, thus something (unknown) happened and then there was something. This does not tell us what the something that may have been involved with something coming from nothing. A supposed first cause, thus something (unknown) happened and then there was something is not an open invitation to claim it as known, neither is it justified to call or label such an unknown as anything, especially an unsubstantiated magical thinking belief born of mythology and religious storytelling.

        How do they even know if there was nothing as a start outside our universe, could there not be other universes outside our own?
         
        For all, we know there may have always been something past the supposed Big Bang we can’t see beyond, like our universe as one part of a mega system.

        Dylan Violette (CopperViolette)

        Psychology Minor and Philosophy Student who’s interested in archaeology, history, and astronomy.
        Current Research Interests: The Archaic Era in North America; Long-Distance Trading Across the Americas; Eurasian Prehistory. Current Research Focus: The Eastern Archaic and the Megalithic Builders (10,000 – 1,177 B.C.E.).

        Dylan Violette and I decided to blog jointly and will start doing videos together as well. Cory has had to step away from our joint endeavors we did for years, as he has issues he needs to focus on, and my friend Dylan is willing to step in and help me continue making thoughtful videos together.

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        While hallucinogens are associated with shamanism, it is alcohol that is associated with paganism.

        The Atheist-Humanist-Leftist Revolutionaries Shows in the prehistory series:

        Show one: Prehistory: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” the division of labor, power, rights, and recourses.

        Show two: Pre-animism 300,000 years old and animism 100,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

        Show tree: Totemism 50,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

        Show four: Shamanism 30,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

        Show five: Paganism 12,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”

        Show six: Emergence of hierarchy, sexism, slavery, and the new male god dominance: Paganism 7,000-5,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Capitalism) (World War 0) Elite and their slaves!

        Show seven: Paganism 5,000 years old: progressed organized religion and the state: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Kings and the Rise of the State)

        Show eight: Paganism 4,000 years old: Moralistic gods after the rise of Statism and often support Statism/Kings: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (First Moralistic gods, then the Origin time of Monotheism)

        Prehistory: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” the division of labor, power, rights, and recourses: VIDEO

        Pre-animism 300,000 years old and animism 100,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”: VIDEO

        Totemism 50,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”: VIDEO

        Shamanism 30,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism”: VIDEO

        Paganism 12,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Pre-Capitalism): VIDEO

        Paganism 7,000-5,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Capitalism) (World War 0) Elite and their slaves: VIEDO

        Paganism 5,000 years old: progressed organized religion and the state: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (Kings and the Rise of the State): VIEDO

        Paganism 4,000 years old: related to “Anarchism and Socialism” (First Moralistic gods, then the Origin time of Monotheism): VIEDO

        I do not hate simply because I challenge and expose myths or lies any more than others being thought of as loving simply because of the protection and hiding from challenge their favored myths or lies.

        The truth is best championed in the sunlight of challenge.

        An archaeologist once said to me “Damien religion and culture are very different”

        My response, So are you saying that was always that way, such as would you say Native Americans’ cultures are separate from their religions? And do you think it always was the way you believe?

        I had said that religion was a cultural product. That is still how I see it and there are other archaeologists that think close to me as well. Gods too are the myths of cultures that did not understand science or the world around them, seeing magic/supernatural everywhere.

        I personally think there is a goddess and not enough evidence to support a male god at Çatalhöyük but if there was both a male and female god and goddess then I know the kind of gods they were like Proto-Indo-European mythology.

        This series idea was addressed in, Anarchist Teaching as Free Public Education or Free Education in the Public: VIDEO

        Our 12 video series: Organized Oppression: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of power (9,000-4,000 years ago), is adapted from: The Complete and Concise History of the Sumerians and Early Bronze Age Mesopotamia (7000-2000 BC): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=szFjxmY7jQA by “History with Cy

        Show #1: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Samarra, Halaf, Ubaid)

        Show #2: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Eridu: First City of Power)

        Show #3: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Uruk and the First Cities)

        Show #4: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (First Kings)

        Show #5: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Early Dynastic Period)

        Show #6: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (King Lugalzagesi and the First Empire)

        Show #7: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Sargon and Akkadian Rule)

        Show #8: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Naram-Sin, Post-Akkadian Rule, and the Gutians)

        Show #9: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Gudea of Lagash and Utu-hegal)

        Show #10: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Third Dynasty of Ur / Neo-Sumerian Empire)

        Show #11: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Amorites, Elamites, and the End of an Era)

        Show #12: Mesopotamian State Force and the Politics of Power (Aftermath and Legacy of Sumer)

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        The “Atheist-Humanist-Leftist Revolutionaries”

        Cory Johnston ☭ Ⓐ Atheist Leftist @Skepticallefty & I (Damien Marie AtHope) @AthopeMarie (my YouTube & related blog) are working jointly in atheist, antitheist, antireligionist, antifascist, anarchist, socialist, and humanist endeavors in our videos together, generally, every other Saturday.

        Why Does Power Bring Responsibility?

        Think, how often is it the powerless that start wars, oppress others, or commit genocide? So, I guess the question is to us all, to ask, how can power not carry responsibility in a humanity concept? I know I see the deep ethical responsibility that if there is power their must be a humanistic responsibility of ethical and empathic stewardship of that power. Will I be brave enough to be kind? Will I possess enough courage to be compassionate? Will my valor reach its height of empathy? I as everyone, earns our justified respect by our actions, that are good, ethical, just, protecting, and kind. Do I have enough self-respect to put my love for humanity’s flushing, over being brought down by some of its bad actors? May we all be the ones doing good actions in the world, to help human flourishing.

        I create the world I want to live in, striving for flourishing. Which is not a place but a positive potential involvement and promotion; a life of humanist goal precision. To master oneself, also means mastering positive prosocial behaviors needed for human flourishing. I may have lost a god myth as an atheist, but I am happy to tell you, my friend, it is exactly because of that, leaving the mental terrorizer, god belief, that I truly regained my connected ethical as well as kind humanity.

        Cory and I will talk about prehistory and theism, addressing the relevance to atheism, anarchism, and socialism.

        At the same time as the rise of the male god, 7,000 years ago, there was also the very time there was the rise of violence, war, and clans to kingdoms, then empires, then states. It is all connected back to 7,000 years ago, and it moved across the world.

        Cory Johnston: https://damienmarieathope.com/2021/04/cory-johnston-mind-of-a-skeptical-leftist/?v=32aec8db952d  

        The Mind of a Skeptical Leftist (YouTube)

        Cory Johnston: Mind of a Skeptical Leftist @Skepticallefty

        The Mind of a Skeptical Leftist By Cory Johnston: “Promoting critical thinking, social justice, and left-wing politics by covering current events and talking to a variety of people. Cory Johnston has been thoughtfully talking to people and attempting to promote critical thinking, social justice, and left-wing politics.” http://anchor.fm/skepticalleft

        Cory needs our support. We rise by helping each other.

        Cory Johnston ☭ Ⓐ @Skepticallefty Evidence-based atheist leftist (he/him) Producer, host, and co-host of 4 podcasts @skeptarchy @skpoliticspod and @AthopeMarie

        Damien Marie AtHope (“At Hope”) Axiological Atheist, Anti-theist, Anti-religionist, Secular Humanist. Rationalist, Writer, Artist, Poet, Philosopher, Advocate, Activist, Psychology, and Armchair Archaeology/Anthropology/Historian.

        Damien is interested in: Freedom, Liberty, Justice, Equality, Ethics, Humanism, Science, Atheism, Antiteism, Antireligionism, Ignosticism, Left-Libertarianism, Anarchism, Socialism, Mutualism, Axiology, Metaphysics, LGBTQI, Philosophy, Advocacy, Activism, Mental Health, Psychology, Archaeology, Social Work, Sexual Rights, Marriage Rights, Woman’s Rights, Gender Rights, Child Rights, Secular Rights, Race Equality, Ageism/Disability Equality, Etc. And a far-leftist, “Anarcho-Humanist.”

        I am not a good fit in the atheist movement that is mostly pro-capitalist, I am anti-capitalist. Mostly pro-skeptic, I am a rationalist not valuing skepticism. Mostly pro-agnostic, I am anti-agnostic. Mostly limited to anti-Abrahamic religions, I am an anti-religionist.

        My updated thoughts on the Evolution of Gods?
         
        Animal protector tutelary deities at least 13,000/12,000 years ago, from old totems/spirit animal beliefs (tutelary animal spirits as protectors are at least 30,000 years old, as seen with dogs or dog-like animals) come first to me. Next, human sky/star/constellation deities focused representation on life-size or large nude male statues 11,000/10,000 years ago (Sky Father?), as well as small female figurines and female animal statues (Sky Mother?). Then, males (Hunter/Hurder) seem to lose some importance (Agriculture reliance may explain why), and the rise of Earth Mother (Gatherer becomes more important/powerful) female goddesses develop and are in control around 8,000 years ago. Women as the main power did not last long. Then male gods came roaring back about 7,000 to 5,000 years ago with clan wars. The “male god” seems to have forcefully become prominent/dominant around 7,000 years ago (Supreme Gods?). The “King of the Gods” idea likely is from the time of priest-kings 6,000 years ago. Whereas the now favored monotheism “male god” is more like after 4,000 years ago or so. Moralistic gods seem to relate to around 5,000/4,000 years ago, and monotheistic gods are last at around 4,000/3,000 years ago. Many monotheism-themed religions started in henotheism, emerging out of polytheism/paganism.
         
        Gods?
        “Animism” is needed to begin supernatural thinking.
        “Totemism” is needed for supernatural thinking connecting human actions & related to clan/tribe.
        “Shamanism” is needed for supernatural thinking to be controllable/changeable by special persons.
        Together = Gods/paganism
         
        Gods, like religions in general, are cultural products. To me, high gods, like “Sky Father” (Sun or Blue Sky usually, or Storm deities on the deity’s “dark side” like Yin and Yang) or “Sky Mother” (Moon or Stars) myths beliefs are at 39% when tested, in hunter-gatherers the world over.
        The Evolution of Deities was not a one-and-done?
         
        To me, the God of Sky, relating to stars 12,000 to 11,000 years ago, is older than the sun god of the sky 10,000 to maybe 11,000 years ago, but 10,000 seems more evident. Likewise, to me, the Mother Goddess of the sky was first 10,000 to maybe 11,000 years ago. All in the Middle East. Then, around 9,000 to 8,000, seemingly more evident 8,000 years ago, is the Earth Goddesses, also from the Middle East, likely once the Dawn goddesses or another goddess of the sky, possibly the night. Who dies in the childbirth of the Twins and by going to the underworld, is associated with the earth? Or is believed to live in the Earth at night, making her an Earth Goddess. These ideas were spread in several different ways, which impacted the entire world both directly and indirectly. It involved several different languages and DNA moving in different directions at various times. It is complicated and moving in different ways, even back and forth with different ideas moving both back and forth, especially in and out of the Middle East and Siberia.

        Around 10,000 years ago, ideas went into Africa. Around 10,000 to 9,000 years ago, these ideas from the Middle East were in Siberia then moved to China and to the Americas by around 9,000 years ago. Religious ideas also left the Middle East from 9,000 to 8,000 years ago to Europe. Around 8,000 years ago, new ideas got to Ukraine but didn’t spread far. From 8,000 to 7,000 years ago, ideas again entered Africa with evolved beliefs from the Middle East. By 7,000 years ago, evolved deities from the Middle East moved again to Europe and Ukraine. And 7,000 years ago, the Siberian sun god of the sky, with a warrior culture, armed forts, and pre-kurgans, moved from Siberia to Ukraine and then returned to the Middle East around 6,000 years ago, influencing the Sumerian religious ideas. 6,000 to 5,000 years ago, these new Siberian influenced ideas from the Middle East were also in Africa. Then new evolved ideas moved back out of from Ukraine to the East by 5,500 to 5,000 years ago to Siberia, then China, and the Americas. Ideas from Ukraine went into Europe as well. Then, 5,000 to 4,000 years ago, the new ideas, now somewhat evolved again, from Siberia headed back to Europe, and so did ideas from the Middle East. ETC. This is just a rough outline to grasp some of the details, as I feel I understand them. There is a bit more, but this gives a good idea of how complicated it was.

        Evidence relating to the Origins of the first human form Deities?
         

        I think the person, snakes, and two birds seen at Körtik Tepe is the oldest known Neolithic archaeological site in Turkey, more than 12,000 years old, were likely related to the Orion constellation as a shamanic figure holding a snake, referencing the use of the Milky Way to communicate with the gods and ancestors, as well as soul travel via the Milky Way. The big snake to me would reference the Milky Way itself and the two birds, either the star Venus and the moon, or some aspect of the sun, and the moon, but the sun aspect was likely not the noon sun by itself, as I see that as gaining prominence at a later date. And I think the other figures, also related to the Orion constellation, either as a deity or a deity of the stars, put Orion there. I assume, as seen at Tell Fekheriye, Syria, 11,000 to 9,000 years old, involving two standing figures on “step stools of power” that by 11,000 years ago were at least two sky deities, such as something similar to both a sky father and a sky mother deity, at this time, related to the stars, or planets (also seen as stars or star-like). But we must remember that planets were seen as star-related in mythology.

        Some think the Sun was the first god…
        To Damien, the first god was related to stars, not the sun. From the 8-pointed Star of Ishtar, to the Dingir symbol in Sumerian cuneiform representing an 8-pointed star, not the sun, meaning “god.” Or in Egypt, an eight-pointed star symbolized the Ogdoad, eight primordial deities. I do think the sun god is very old, at least 6,000 to 7,000 years ago, and maybe older, but not the first. Certainly, the Sky father/sun god/sky god (“blue sky” thus “daytime sky” with the Sun at its most represented) is a universal archetype seen around the World in many different cultural mythologies and shares relatedness. Also commonly paired with an Earth mother goddess archetype.
        Sun as three gods and goddesses?
        The three parts/beings of the sun in a mythological perspective?
        Many cultures, unaware that the morning, noon, and evening sun appearances were the same object, gave them distinct names and associations. Was the Sun seen as a star sometimes or all the time? Well, a common belief held that Venus was both a morning and an evening star related to the morning and/or evening sun. But sometimes Venus was seen as only one, and sometimes related to male rather than female deities/divine beings. Unlike the morning and evening sun expressions, the noon sun isn’t typically seen as a star but rather as a powerful deity or celestial being. When I talk about the stars being related to the first deities but not the sun, I am referring to the noon sun/blue sky-related gods. The noon sun was sometimes depicted as a powerful, radiant star pattern, like the eight-pointed Star of Ishtar (linked to the planet Venus) or the sun-disc with rays.
        And the noon Sun disc in art may be depicted as a radiant orb, a winged disk, or a star-like disc with rays. But all a symbol used does make the noon Sun a star god, even though we today understand the sun in all its expressions is one thing and is a star like other stars. It could be said a star symbolized all Sumerian gods, yet all gods were not star deities. The Dingir symbol in ancient Sumerian cuneiform was a sign shaped like an eight-pointed star, signifying “deity,” and was used before divine names of different deities to establish them as deities, but not specifically as star gods.

        Damien Marie AtHope’s Art

        Damien Marie AtHope (Said as “At” “Hope”)/(Autodidact Polymath but not good at math):

        Axiological Atheist, Anti-theist, Anti-religionist, Secular Humanist, Rationalist, Writer, Artist, Jeweler, Poet, “autodidact” Philosopher, schooled in Psychology, and “autodidact” Armchair Archaeology/Anthropology/Pre-Historian (Knowledgeable in the range of: 1 million to 5,000/4,000 years ago). I am an anarchist socialist politically. Reasons for or Types of Atheism

        My Website, My Blog, & Short-writing or QuotesMy YouTube, Twitter: @AthopeMarie, and My Email: damien.marie.athope@gmail.com

        Pin It on Pinterest

        Share This